summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78458-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '78458-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--78458-0.txt8310
1 files changed, 8310 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/78458-0.txt b/78458-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..675b057
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78458-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8310 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78458 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ DONOVAN
+
+ A Novel
+
+
+ BY
+
+ EDNA LYALL
+
+ AUTHOR OF
+ "WON BY WAITING."
+
+
+ "And I smiled to think God's greatness flowed around
+ Our incompleteness,--
+ Round our restlessness, His rest."
+ E. B. BROWNING.
+
+
+ IN THREE VOLUMES.
+ VOL. III.
+
+
+ LONDON:
+ HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS,
+ 13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
+ 1882.
+
+ _All rights reserved._
+
+
+
+
+ Contents
+
+ I. Cobwebs and Questions
+ II. A Crown of Fire
+ III. Good-bye
+ IV. A Man and a Brother
+ V. A Brave Sprite
+ VI. Old Friends
+ VII. Via Crucis
+ VIII. Temptation
+ IX. Charles Osmond
+ X. What is Forgiveness?
+ XI. Contrasted Lovers
+ XII. "Lame Dogs Over Stiles"
+ XIII. An Evolution, and a Nineteenth Century Foe
+ XIV. Duty's Call
+ XV. Via Lucis
+ XVI. Apprehension
+ XVII. Trevethan Speaks
+ XVIII. "My Hopes and Thine are One"
+
+
+
+
+DONOVAN.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+COBWEBS AND QUESTIONS.
+
+ Then fiercely we dig the fountain,
+ Oh! whence do the waters rise?
+ Then panting we climb the mountain,
+ Oh! are there indeed blue skies?
+ And we dig till the soul is weary,
+ Nor find the waters out!
+ And we climb till all is dreary,
+ And still the sky is a doubt.
+
+ Search not the roots of the fountain,
+ But drink the water bright;
+ Gaze far above the mountain,
+ The sky may speak in light.
+ But if yet thou see no beauty--
+ If widowed thy heart yet cries--
+ With thy hands go and do thy duty,
+ And thy work will clear thine eyes.
+ _Violin Songs_. GEORGE MACDONALD.
+
+
+The church at Porthkerran stood at some little distance from the
+village. It was one of those old square-towered granite churches
+which abound in the West, and the picturesque grave-yard, with its
+rather sombre-looking slate tomb-stones, commanded a wide view of the
+bay of Porthkerran and the great blue expanse beyond. The south wall
+of the church-yard was on the very verge of the cliff, and here, one
+evening in the end of September, Donovan and Waif established
+themselves; service was going on, but both dog and master felt that
+they had no part or lot in such things, and though not much given to
+"meditations among the tombs," they had for some reason found their
+way up to the church-yard. It was the evening of the Harvest
+Festival, Donovan had been too busy to feel bored by the details of
+the decorations with which in old times Adela used to rouse his ire,
+but he could not help regretting that his last evening at Porthkerran
+should be spent in enforced solitude.
+
+The sense of isolation came to him for the first time since he had
+been among the Tremains; Sunday after Sunday he had stayed
+contentedly behind when they went to church, but this evening a
+regret that he could not be with them was stirring in his heart. A
+chance word of Nesta's had awakened it.
+
+"Dono will stay with us till we do to bed," she had announced
+triumphantly to Dick as he was leaving the house. "Dono is much
+betterer than you, he doesn't do away and leave us."
+
+It was impossible to escape from the small elf, she was on his
+shoulder and her arms were clinging fast round his neck, but
+Donovan's face glowed at her next remark.
+
+"Don't you want to see the flowers and the corn they've putted in the
+church, Dono? Won't you do when we're in bed?"
+
+Dick came to the rescue.
+
+"Mr. Dono will be much too busy with his skeleton, Nesta; don't you
+know that he loves the skeleton better than he loves you?"
+
+"The steleton's a very ugly thing," said Nesta, pouting, "and he
+oughtn't to like it so much."
+
+Then ensued a noisy romp; the rest of the party started for church.
+Presently Jackie and Nesta were fetched by the nurse, and Donovan
+shut himself into the study alone. But somehow Nesta's rival the
+"steleton" engrossed him less than usual; the fascinating study of
+bones did not still the feeling of unrest which the child's
+unconscious words had stirred.
+
+Did he not really want to join with the others? Was it any pleasure
+to him to keep aloof? Had he not felt a pang of envy when he saw the
+real delight which the prospect of this thanksgiving service gave to
+the Tremains? Would it not be an infinite rest to be able to believe
+in anything so ennobling, so comforting as Christianity? For nearly
+three months he had been watching the life at Trenant. The Tremains
+were by no means a faultless family, but their lives were very
+different from any he had hitherto seen, and it had dawned on him as
+a possibility that their belief might have something to do with this
+difference. Christianity had hitherto shown itself to him as a thing
+of creeds, not as a living of the Christ life, and how to explain
+this new phenomenon he did not know. Were these people loveable in
+spite of their creed, or because of it? One thing was plain, however
+inexplicable it might be: they possessed something which he did not
+possess, something which--it had come to that now--he _longed_ to
+possess. While he was restless and unsatisfied, they were at peace;
+while he was daily becoming more doubtful as to the truth of the
+views he held, they were absolutely convinced that their Master was
+not only true, but the Way to knowledge of all Truth. The more
+enviable this certainty, however, the more impossible it seemed to
+him to make the faith his own. Study and thought had indeed brought
+him from his more positive atheism to a sort of agnosticism, but,
+although this had at first seemed hopeful and restful in contrast
+with his former creed, it now forced upon him an even worse agony.
+He had accepted his dreamy certainty with stoicism, but to waver in
+doubt, to know nothing, to feel that in knowledge only could there be
+rest, and yet to despair of ever gaining that knowledge, this was
+indeed a misery which he had never contemplated. He saw no way out
+of his difficulty. To believe because belief would be pleasant was
+(happily) quite as impossible to him now as it had been at
+Codrington, when the chorus of "I _will_ believe" had dinned him into
+a bitter denunciation of "cupboard" faith. The only prospect then
+which seemed before him was a constant craving after the unknown.
+
+To be conscious of hunger does not always bring us bread at once, but
+it does prove our need of bread, and it does make us ready to receive
+it when given.
+
+The half-stifled thoughts which had lurked in his mind during his
+stay at Trenant now forced themselves upon him. He grew too restless
+and unhappy to work, and at last, whistling to Waif to follow him, he
+left the house, and sauntered out in the cool evening. Instinctively
+he mounted the hill to the church, stretched himself on the wall
+already described, at no great distance from the cross which marked
+his father's grave, and listened to the singing which, through open
+door and window, was borne to him clearly. There were special psalms
+that night. He found himself listening intently for Gladys's voice,
+and in so doing he caught the words of the grand old descriptive poem.
+
+ "They went astray in the wilderness out of the way:
+ And found no city to dwell in.
+ Hungry and thirsty,
+ Their soul fainted in them.
+ So they cried unto the Lord in their trouble;
+ And He delivered them from their distress.
+ He led them forth by the right way
+ That they might go to the city where they dwelt.
+ * * * * * * * * *
+ For he satisfieth the empty soul;
+ And filleth the hungry soul with goodness."
+
+
+He heard no more. The recollection of the time when he _had_ "cried"
+unto the Great Unknown in his trouble, the time when his atheism had
+brought him to the verge of madness, when his philosophy had failed,
+and helplessly and illogically he had prayed that Dot's agony might
+end, returned to him now. But that appeal had been an involuntary
+one. He could not calmly and deliberately address a Being in whom he
+did not believe; though he was hungering to find the Truth, he could
+not try to find it by any unreal means.
+
+Thus much he had arrived at when his attention was drawn away to a
+tragedy in insect life which was going on close beside him. In an
+angle of the wall was a large spider's web; caught in its meshes hung
+an unusual victim--a wasp, who, in spite of his size and strength,
+found the clinging gossamer threads too much for him. The spider
+drew nearer and nearer. Donovan speculated which would get the best
+of it, the spider with his cunning, or the wasp with his sting.
+Buzz! whirr! buzz! the web would not yield, the prisoner struggled in
+vain, on came the stealthy spider, evidently the victory would be
+his. But a sudden fellow-feeling for the imprisoned insect rose in
+Donovan's heart, he sprang up, demolished the cobweb, and had the
+satisfaction of seeing the spider scuttle away as fast as his long
+legs could carry him, while the wasp flew off in the still evening
+air.
+
+"Free! you lucky beast!" he exclaimed.
+
+"Who is the lucky beast?" said a voice behind him.
+
+He looked round and saw Dr. Tremain.
+
+"I've just been fetched out of church to see a patient. I hope that
+wasn't intended for a congratulation!"
+
+Donovan laughed.
+
+"No; I was apostrophizing a wasp I've just rescued from a cobweb.
+Are you going far? May I come with you?"
+
+"By all means; it's a message from St. Kerran's. Come and drive me,
+will you?"
+
+They left the churchyard arm-in-arm, and before long Star and Ajax
+were bearing them rapidly away in the pony-chaise.
+
+"It's a glorious night for a drive," said the doctor. "And I am glad
+not to have missed you on your last evening. We shall be very dull
+when you are gone, Donovan; as to Nesta, I think she will break her
+heart. You have become a necessity to her."
+
+"Or she to me?" said Donovan, smiling. "It's extraordinary what a
+difference it makes to have children in a house."
+
+"Is it not Huxley who speaks of 'the eminently sympathetic mind of
+childhood'?" said Dr. Tremain. "That has always struck me very
+much--the readiness with which a child makes itself one with all
+around it, the freedom with which it gives its confidence, and the
+delight with which it helps others; that readiness to serve and love
+always seems to me stronger proof than anything that as
+
+ 'Trailing clouds of glory do we come
+ From God, who is our home.'"
+
+
+"Your Wordsworth is too spiritual and mystical for me," said Donovan,
+with some bitterness.
+
+"Or too simple?" questioned the doctor.
+
+"No, no; or simple only to the favoured few who had these intimations
+of immortality. For my part I am not aware that heaven ever 'lay
+about me in my infancy.' I know that injustice and tyranny in very
+visible forms were there, and only now do I know what a grudge I owe
+them. If from your very babyhood you have had to fight your own
+battles, and rely on yourself, it isn't very possible at two and
+twenty to--to----" he hesitated.
+
+"To become a child again," said Dr. Tremain, quietly, "and to
+recognize that above the petty tyrannies and injustices of the world
+is the Eternal Truth."
+
+"You have never spoken to me of these things before," said Donovan,
+trying to banish a certain constrained tone from his voice.
+
+"No," replied the doctor. "And I should not have spoken now unless
+you had led me up to it. There are some things, Donovan, for which
+it is well to 'hope and quietly wait.' I am glad you have spoken.
+Of course such a change as you speak of is infinitely hard, but if
+the lesson of life be thoroughly to learn that truth of Father and
+child, we shall not grudge the difficulty we find in learning it."
+
+"If it seemed the least probable that one ever could learn it," said
+Donovan, sadly. "But I own that I don't see my way to doing so.
+Never was there a time when I realised so well the beauty of
+Christianity, or felt so anxious to prove my own creed false, but yet
+never was there a time when the usual belief seemed to me more
+glaringly illogical, more impossible to hold. You don't know what it
+is to toss about in a sea of doubts. I had rather have my old hard
+and fast security in the material present, than flounder in this
+cobweb like my wasp friend just now."
+
+"Not if the old belief was a mistake and delusion, which for aught
+you know it is," replied the doctor. "Besides, to take your wasp as
+a parable, its flounderings were of some avail, it proved its need of
+a rescuer, and the rescuer came--one who could sympathise even with a
+vicious, stinging, six-legged ne'er-do-weel."
+
+"But all I have got is a mere desire."
+
+"Quite so, a desire to find the truth,--the right thing to start
+with."
+
+"No, it seems to me only a half-selfish desire to prop up a beautiful
+legend, a discontent with truths of science."
+
+"I should call it a natural and by no means selfish desire, and an
+inevitable discovery that Science, great, and noble, and mighty as
+she is, cannot satisfy all a man's needs."
+
+"If you could give us scientific proof in religion, then belief might
+be possible," said Donovan, his voice losing all its constraint and
+changing to almost painful earnestness. "But see what a contrast
+there is--in science all is proved with exquisite clearness, in
+religion, there is absolutely no proof. I am crazy with sorrow, and
+a man comes to me and says, 'Be comforted, we are immortal;' I ask
+for proof, and he tells me it is probable, and instances the case of
+the grub and the butterfly. Will that argument comfort a man in
+bereavement?"
+
+"No, for it begins at the wrong end," said the doctor. "There must
+be faith before there can be belief. As to mathematical proof, of
+course it is impossible when you are not treating of mathematical
+subjects or dimensions, but the absolute conviction of the existence
+of God will be as entirely independent of proof as my absolute
+conviction that my wife is true to me."
+
+Donovan did not speak, he seemed rather staggered by the breadth of
+this assertion, not having as yet grasped the fact that the "truth"
+which he was struggling after was not so much concerned with
+intellectual difficulties to be overcome as with the awaking of a
+spirit which slept.
+
+"There are thousands of things of the truth of which we are perfectly
+convinced, and which we nevertheless fail to prove like a
+mathematical problem," continued the doctor. "Take the case of the
+great heiress, Miss C----, whom I am now going to visit. We will
+suppose that she falls in love with a penniless man; her parents
+laugh at the affair, and bring forward the usual arguments: 'My dear,
+he only wants your money, he is not in love with you.' All the time
+the girl knows perfectly well that these arguments are false, and she
+asserts, boldly, 'He does love me, I know he loves me,' but she can
+give no scientific proof of this love, though it is to her the most
+intense reality, a reality that alters all her world. It seems to me
+to hold true that all things connected with the highest instincts of
+our life--merely as natural beings, I mean, you know--are incapable
+of mathematical or even experimental proof. But now-a-days people
+are so apt to make the most sacred things mere blocks on which to
+chop logic, that a morbid and unreasonable desire rises to have
+everything explained to us in black and white."
+
+"But religious people are so dogmatic; they assert 'this is so, that
+is so, believe it or perish!'" complained Donovan. "I mean the
+ordinary run; I don't call you a religious person."
+
+"Thank you," said the doctor, laughing. "But surely, Donovan, you
+used to be; I don't say you are now, but a very short time ago you
+were quite as dogmatic as anyone, and asserted 'there is no spirit
+because everything is matter, no supernatural because everything is
+natural.'"
+
+"Yes, I plead guilty to that, and could half wish now to fall back on
+the old convictions. There are too many inexplicable mysteries in
+religion; I shall never get further than this fog of agnosticism."
+
+"Are there no inexplicable mysteries to an atheist?" said the doctor,
+quietly. "How do you explain the existence of that immaterial thing
+the will? Science can tell us absolutely nothing with regard to it,
+but you are the last person who would deny its existence; on the
+contrary, without any proof you have a stronger belief in the power
+and functions of the will than anyone I know."
+
+"Because I know--I _feel_ its existence."
+
+"Quite so, and just in the same way, though science can't demonstrate
+to me the existence of God, I know and feel His existence," replied
+the doctor. "Or to take another argument which is often used: some
+one asserts that there can be no Creator of the universe, because the
+idea of such a Being is not mentally presentable; yet one of the
+greatest men of science of the present day is obliged to own that
+_consciousness_ is not mentally presentable, although it exists."
+
+"I see you have faced all these questions," said Donovan, his sense
+of union with his friend deepening. "From what I saw before knowing
+you, I should have said that Christians accepted their belief on
+authority, and stopped as wrong or presumptuous all free thought and
+inquiry."
+
+"I believe we all have to 'face' the questions, as you say, sooner or
+later," said the doctor. "My dear boy, I have been through something
+of this fog which you are now in, and to a certain extent have felt
+what you are now feeling."
+
+"You!" exclaimed Donovan, in the greatest surprise.
+
+"Yes, in spite of every possible help in the way of home and
+education, and speaking as one who has lived through this darkness, I
+would say to you, don't grudge the suffering or the waiting, but go
+on patiently."
+
+"Go on doubting?" questioned Donovan.
+
+"Go on living--by which I mean doing your duty," replied the doctor.
+"Depend upon it, Donovan, that's the only thing to be clung to at
+such a time--the rightness of right is, at least, clear to you."
+
+"That much is clear, yes," said Donovan, musingly, "for the rest, I
+suppose the humiliation of uncertainty is good for one's pride, the
+ache of incompleteness wholesomely disagreeable."
+
+"The beginning of health," said the doctor, half to himself; then
+looking at the unsatisfied face, he added, in his firm, manly voice,
+"Be patient, my boy."
+
+"Patience implies hope," said Donovan, in a low tone, which veiled
+very deep feeling. "Now tell me honestly"--he fixed his eyes
+steadily on Dr. Tremain's face to read its first expression,--"do you
+think I shall ever get beyond this wretched uncertainty?"
+
+The doctor's face seemed positively to shine, as he replied,
+
+"I am certain you will; sooner or later, here or there, all will be
+made plain to you. Do you suppose that when we give thanks for the
+'redemption of the _world_' we leave you out? Only be patient, and
+in the right time the 'Truth shall make you free.' In the meanwhile
+you are not left without one unfailing comfort: you can work, you can
+act up to your conscience, and to any man who desires to do His will
+knowledge of the truth is promised. You make me think of the words I
+used just now, there is a seeming contradiction when we are told 'it
+is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the
+salvation of the Lord.' It seems impossible that waiting for
+_health_ can be 'good,' we wish to have done at once with all
+weakness, all restrictions; it is not till later on when we come to
+look on all things with other eyes that we see the good of the
+waiting, its very necessity."
+
+There was silence after that for some minutes, one by one the stars
+were beginning to shine out in the pale sky, the wind ruffled the
+leaves in the high hedgerows. Star and Ajax trotted on briskly.
+Everything that night left a lasting impression on Donovan's brain;
+he could always see that glooming landscape, with the faint starlight
+and the lingering streaks of gold in the west, always feel the
+freshness of the evening air which seemed invigorating as the new
+hope which was just dawning for him. But he was too choked to speak
+when the doctor paused, too much taken up with the thoughts suggested
+to him, to care to put anything of himself into expression.
+Presently they came to a gate; he sprang out to open it. Then, as
+they drove up to the house, the doctor said,
+
+"I shall be half an hour, I daresay, so, if you like, drive on to the
+post-office."
+
+The postman did not come to Porthkerran on Sunday, and Donovan, glad
+to be of any use, readily assented to the doctor's plan, and drove on
+to the post-town--St. Kerran's. His mind was still full of the
+subject they had just been discussing, and half absently he drew up
+at the private door of the office and asked for the Trenant letters;
+it was an understood thing that the doctor called for them at any
+time he pleased; the head of the post-office, though something of a
+Sabbatarian, bowed civilly and went in search of them, leaving the
+door open, perhaps to air the house, perhaps that the strains of one
+of Wesley's hymns which his children were singing might reach the
+ears of the stranger who held the reins. But Donovan's thoughts were
+far away, and the braying harmonium had no power to recall him to the
+present. In a few moments the man came out of the office, there were
+two letters in his hand. Donovan took them, hastily glancing at the
+directions by the light of the street lamp; one was for Dr. Tremain,
+the other was directed to "D. Farrant, Esq." A certain pleasurable
+sensation stole over him, mingled with surprise, for the writing was
+Adela's. She would send him news of his mother, and though still
+only half allowing it to himself Donovan did care for his mother.
+
+He paused to read the letter by one of the carriage-lamps as soon as
+he had left the streets of St. Kerrans behind. Then, still more to
+his surprise, he found that Adela had only written a note, just
+explaining that the enclosed was from Mrs. Farrant.
+
+The pretty but meaningless characters recalled him to his
+school-days, when the arrival of his mother's occasional letters had
+generally been the cause of more pain than pleasure. Things were
+different now. The letter was very different.
+
+
+"MY DEAR DONOVAN,
+
+"Since Dr. Tremain's visit in the summer, I have felt very anxious
+about you; but it is some comfort that we know where you are, and
+Adela has promised that she will direct and post this to you. I am
+not, as you know, a free agent. I have been shocked to think of the
+straits you have been reduced to, and send you in this letter £20,
+which is all I could save from the personal allowance my husband
+makes me. I have been very poorly for some time. We are thinking of
+spending the winter abroad. Poor Fido died last week, and I am still
+feeling the shock. Doery has an attack of rheumatism, and her temper
+is very trying; but Phœbe, who is now my maid, is a great comfort
+to me. Forgive this short letter, but I do not feel equal to writing
+any more to-day.
+
+ "With love, believe me,
+ "Your affectionate mother,
+ "HONORA FARRANT."
+
+
+The saving of that money was the first voluntary act of self-denial
+which Mrs. Farrant had ever made. Donovan knew how to appreciate
+such unusual thought; the letter, which might to some have seemed
+uninteresting and self-engrossed, meant a great deal to him, for was
+it not more than he had ever dreamed of receiving?
+
+When Dr. Tremain rejoined him, he saw at once that something must
+have happened to raise his spirits in a most unusual degree.
+
+"You found some letters?" he asked, as they drove home.
+
+"One from my mother," said Donovan, without any comment, but in a
+voice which spoke volumes.
+
+"I am very glad," said the doctor, warmly.
+
+"She has sent me some money," resumed Donovan, "for which, of course,
+I care less than for the letter; it will be a great help, though.
+£20 will get me some books, and then, if I can only get a
+scholarship, I shall manage well enough. If not, I shall take to the
+sixpence-a-day mode of life."
+
+"I'm afraid, even if you get a scholarship, you'll find very rigid
+economy necessary," said the doctor, unable to suppress an angry
+thought of Ellis Farrant's calm enjoyment of his unjust gains, but
+too prudent to allude to a subject which his guest seemed to have
+willed to put altogether away.
+
+"Oh! I know I shall only have enough for the necessaries of life,"
+said Donovan. "But Waif and I can put up with the loss of a few
+comforts."
+
+"Bones and cigars to wit?" said the doctor.
+
+"Bones are cheap luxuries," replied Donovan, laughing. "As to
+cigars, I've given up smoking for the last three months, so that will
+be no new privation. Oh! we shall scrape through well enough."
+
+The doctor then fell back to reminiscences of his own hospital
+career, which, stimulated by Donovan's questions, lasted till they
+reached Trenant. The rest of the party had returned from church;
+they found themselves just in time for that most restful part of the
+Sunday, when no one was busy, when the unity of the household was
+most apparent, when the reality of the peace and love which reigned
+was most strongly borne in upon Donovan. To-night there was a tinge
+of regret over all, for was not this his last evening with them? He
+did not speak much to Gladys, but followed her everywhere with his
+eyes, and when Dick asked for music took his place by the piano,
+turning over a portfolio of songs while Gladys played the "Pastoral
+Symphony." When it was ended, he took up his favourite song,
+Blumenthal's "Truth shall thee Deliver."
+
+"May we have this?" he asked, hoping that he had not overstepped
+those incomprehensible boundaries which marked off Sunday from
+week-day music.
+
+But Gladys was well content to sing Chaucer's beautiful old song,
+since Mrs. Causton was not there to be shocked, and perhaps, in her
+low sweet voice, she gave Donovan the best counsel he could have had
+for his new start in life. The quaint words lingered long after in
+his memory.
+
+ "Fly from the press, and dwell with soothfastness,
+ Suffice unto thy good, though it be small.
+ * * * * * * * * *
+ Rede well thyself that other folks canst rede,
+ And truth shall thee deliver, it is no drede.
+
+ "That thee is sent receive in buxomness,
+ The wrestling of this world asketh a fall;
+ Here is no home, here is but wilderness;
+ Forth, pilgrim, forth! Best out of thy stall!
+ Look up on high and thank the God of all,
+ Waive thy lusts, and let thy ghost thee lead,
+ And truth shall thee deliver, it is no drede."
+
+
+The following morning Star and Ajax were once more bearing Dr.
+Tremain and his guest to St. Kerrans; the ivy-grown house was left
+behind, and with Nesta's appealing "Come back adain very soon!"
+ringing in his ears, and a last smile from Gladys to fortify him,
+Donovan began the next era of his life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+A CROWN OF FIRE.
+
+ You well might fear, if love's sole claim
+ Were to be happy; but true love
+ Takes joy as solace, not as aim,
+ And looks beyond, and looks above;
+ And sometimes through the bitterest strife first learns to
+ live her highest life.
+
+ If then your future life should need
+ A strength my life can only gain
+ Through suffering, or my heart be freed
+ Only by sorrow from some stain,
+ Then you shall give, and I will take, this crown of fire for
+ love's dear sake.
+ A. A. PROCTER.
+
+
+York Road, Lambeth, is not the most cheerful of thoroughfares; its
+chief enlivenment consists of the never-ending succession of cabs
+bound for the Waterloo Station, and its sombre, narrow-windowed
+houses are eminently dull. Here, however, Donovan took up his abode,
+and with the advantages of all Stephen Causton's unused books spent
+the first year of his course. Here he worked early and late; here he
+practised plain living and high thinking; here he struggled, fought,
+and doubted.
+
+In spite of many drawbacks, however, this first year of real work was
+one of the most contented years he had ever spent; he had great
+powers of application, in spite of his desultory education, and he
+worked now with a will--worked with no let or hindrance, for duty was
+plainly marked out for him, and he had comparatively few temptations
+or distractions. After the excitement of the successful competition
+for a scholarship was over, the days and weeks passed by in
+uneventful monotony, broken occasionally by an unaccountable craving
+for his old pastime, to be fought with and conquered, or by one of
+those darker times in his inner life, when the sense of
+incompleteness, the oppression of the impenetrable veil which
+shrouded him in ignorance, outweighed his hope, and left him a prey
+to blank despondency. From such interruptions he would free himself
+by an effort of will, and resuming his work, became after each
+struggle more absorbed and interested in it.
+
+Then, too, the thought of Gladys was never far from him; her memory
+filled his solitude, and made it no longer solitary; her sunshiny
+face haunted his dull rooms, and made their unloveliness lovely. Had
+Donovan been at all given to self-scrutiny, had he ever analysed his
+feelings or followed out the dim glory of the present into a possible
+future, he would have realised at once the insuperable barrier which
+lay between him and his love; but he lived in the present--lived, and
+worked, and loved, and lacking the dangerous habit of
+self-inspection, he drifted on, happily unconscious that he was
+nearing the rapids.
+
+But that brief happiness, heralding as it did a sharp awaking and a
+terrible void, did a great deal for him; it gave him a momentary
+insight into the "Beauty and the blessedness of life," and it made
+his ideal of womanhood a lofty ideal. The truest of truths is, that
+in nature there is no waste, and in regretting what seems like
+prodigality, we sometimes forget those hidden results which are none
+the less real and vital because they lie deep down beneath the
+surface.
+
+ "The old order changeth, yielding place to new,
+ And God fulfils himself in many ways."
+
+
+At length, when the summer days were growing long, and London was
+becoming intolerably hot, when even congenial work became a species
+of drudgery, and "much study a weariness of the flesh," the hospital
+term ended, and Donovan, who had promised to spend the long vacation
+with the Tremains, set off for Porthkerran.
+
+Very natural and home-like did the little Cornish village seem, and,
+after his long months of solitude, the bright, merry family life was
+delightful. Nesta had grown, but was still the household baby, and
+not yet able to say her g's; the two schoolboys were at home for the
+holidays, and made the house unusually noisy; the doctor had added
+photography to his many hobbies, and Mrs. Tremain, with the cares of
+half the village on her mind, seemed still as ready as ever to
+sympathise with everyone.
+
+And Gladys?
+
+Gladys was changed. Donovan felt that at once. Her eyes seemed to
+have deepened, she was less talkative, she was even a little shy with
+him. The last time he had returned to Porthkerran she had greeted
+him with delighted warmth, had called him by his Christian name.
+This time she was very quiet and wholly undemonstrative, and when her
+face was in repose there lurked about it a shade of
+wistfulness--almost of sadness. She had not lost her characteristic
+sunshine of manner, but the sunshine was no longer constant, and
+often grave shadows of thought stole over her fair face. No one but
+a very close observer would have noticed the change in her, but
+Donovan, who was always very much alive to the traces of character
+revealed in manner and expression, felt at once that the Gladys he
+met at the beginning of that long vacation was not the Gladys he had
+left in October. Her mind had grown and expanded, but what had
+brought that shade of sadness to her face? Her life was apparently
+so cloudless, what unknown source of anxiety could there be to
+trouble her?
+
+From the very first evening that question lay in his mind, but only
+as a wonder, not as an anxiety. It was all so peaceful and
+satisfying here at Porthkerran, he could not brood over anything as
+he might have done had he been alone. The happiness of being near
+Gladys blinded him for the time to everything else, the very doubts
+and questionings which beset him at every turn in his ordinary life
+seemed left behind; for one delicious month he was supremely happy.
+He drove out with the doctor, played lawn tennis, romped with the
+children, gave Gladys lessons in Euclid, read, walked, boated with
+her, for it invariably happened that, although they went out a large
+party, the boys and the younger children kept pretty much to
+themselves, leaving Donovan and Gladys to almost daily _tête-à-têtes_.
+
+If Gladys had been an ordinary girl, Donovan would probably have seen
+far sooner all the dangers of their present intercourse; but she was
+so simple-minded and maidenly, so entirely void of all desire to draw
+attention to herself, that it seemed the most natural thing in the
+world to make her his confidante. Who was so quick to sympathise
+with him as his ideal? Was it not right that he should tell her of
+his difficulties, his interests, his schemes for the future? If
+their conversation had ever even bordered on sentiment he might have
+realised that he was putting her in a false position, but it never
+did. They talked on subjects grave and gay, discussed religion and
+politics, argued earnestly or merrily on every imaginable topic, each
+with a hardly confessed interest in the other's opinion. But Donovan
+was still at times conscious of a certain reticence in Gladys which
+he had not before noticed; in their most interesting talks he was
+often checked by an unexpressed yet very real barrier--a "hitherto
+thou shalt come, but no further"--which baffled him, and generally
+produced an unsatisfied silence, always broken by a somewhat
+irrelevant speech or suggestion from Gladys.
+
+Mrs. Causton was away from home. Stephen, who, after months of
+suffering, had just recovered from his attack of ophthalmia, had gone
+for a voyage with his father, and would not return till the beginning
+of the October term; and his mother, being a good deal worn out with
+her constant attendance on him, had gone abroad with some friends for
+a thorough rest and change of scene. Donovan's stay at Trenant was
+therefore free from all interruptions, and there was, moreover, no
+worldly-wise or prudent on-looker who could hint to Dr. Tremain the
+exceeding likelihood that his little daughter might think too much of
+that "dangerously handsome guest," who, in former years, had been the
+terror of all the careful mothers in the neighbourhood of Oakdene.
+
+But no unreal state of things can last, and even in the absence of
+prudence and Mrs. Causton, the awakening from that summer dream came
+at length.
+
+It seemed as if a glamour had been cast over the whole household in
+those sunny August days, never even at Trenant had there been such
+thorough enjoyment of life; meals _al fresco_, music, moonlight walks
+by the sea, and boundless home mirth and good humour.
+
+One sunny afternoon the whole family were gathered together in the
+orchard. There among the daisies, and buttercups, and the grass--the
+children's favourite playground--Dr. Tremain had planted his
+photographic apparatus, and, with a leafy background, was preparing
+to take a group. It was the first attempt he had made at anything of
+the kind. His victims had hitherto been single, but this afternoon
+he had induced the whole "kit," as he expressed it, to be
+immortalised, and with much fun and laughter they all tried to
+arrange themselves, an attempt fraught with the direst failure.
+
+"Not an idea as to artistic grouping among you!" exclaimed the
+doctor, emerging from his black-velvet shroud, "You must be much
+nearer together, too. You boys in the background. Ah! now that is
+much better. Now you do look like living beings instead of mummies.
+Look, mother, if you can without disturbing yourself."
+
+Mrs. Tremain turned round to see the group behind her, who, in
+disarranging themselves, had fallen into natural attitudes. Donovan
+had taken Nesta on to his shoulder, Gladys was holding up a rose
+which the little girl had dropped, and for which she now stretched
+out one fat, dimpled hand, while Donovan by sudden and unexpected
+movements always prevented her from reaching it.
+
+"There! that will do!" said the doctor. "Stand exactly as you are.
+Keep still, and don't laugh, Nesta. Now then!"
+
+Half a minute's breathless silence followed, Nesta relieving herself
+by holding on with desperate firmness to Donovan's hair, and nearly
+upsetting Gladys' gravity by the resolute way in which she pressed
+her lips together to prevent the laughter from escaping.
+
+The moment they were released there was a chorus of inquiry--who had
+moved? who had kept still? who had smiled? While Donovan, Gladys,
+and Nesta relieved themselves by a hearty laugh over the difficulty
+and absurdity of their positions.
+
+"If I come out with a right eyebrow drawn up like a Chinese, and an
+expression of Byronic gloom, you'll understand that it is all Nesta's
+fault," said Donovan. "Remember from henceforth, Nesta, that hair
+should be lightly handled."
+
+"And now I shall det my rose," shouted Nesta, triumphantly, making a
+sudden raid downwards. She succeeded this time, captured the rose,
+and after much teazing on Donovan's part and baby coquetting on hers,
+ended by fastening it in his button-hole.
+
+The doctor returned in a few minutes in a state of great excitement.
+The negative was excellent. He would not trouble them to sit again,
+but he wanted Donovan to help him in some of the mysterious processes
+in the little black den he had consecrated to his new hobby.
+
+By the time this work was over, it was nearly four o'clock. The
+doctor was called out, and Donovan, finding there were visitors in
+the drawing-room, sauntered out again with a book under his arm. In
+the orchard, however, he unexpectedly found Gladys. She was sitting
+at the little rustic table under the old apple-tree, her sleeves
+tucked up, and her white hands busily occupied in stoning some
+peaches which were piled up on a great blue willow-pattern dish in
+front of her.
+
+She made a very pretty picture sitting there in her cool,
+creamy-white dress, a stray sunbeam glancing every now and then
+through the flickering leaves above, and making gold of her brown
+hair.
+
+"You should have been photographed with your dish of peaches," said
+Donovan, drawing up a garden-chair to the other side of the table.
+
+"Cook is in despair about the preserving, so I'm getting these ready
+for her," explained Gladys. "Have some, won't you?"
+
+"No, thank you, I'm no fruit-eater; but let me help you."
+
+"Read to me, and then I shall work faster. Mother and I were reading
+George Eliot's 'Spanish Gypsy;' do you know it? Oh! but you have a
+book, I see; read me that instead."
+
+Donovan laughed.
+
+"I'm afraid you would scarcely thank me for reading you Heath's
+'Minor Surgery.' Let us have the 'Spanish Gypsy.' You are near the
+end, I see; just give me an idea about the characters. Who is Don
+Silva?"
+
+"He is a Spanish nobleman in love with Fedalma, the daughter of a
+Moorish chief. Silva renounces Christianity, and promises to serve
+and obey the Moor, so that he may not be separated from Fedalma.
+This is the place--" she handed the book to him, and Donovan, taking
+it, began the scene in which Don Silva, tortured by seeing the
+martyrdom of Father Isidor, breaks his promise of fealty to the Moor.
+
+He was not exactly a good reader; he was sometimes abrupt, sometimes
+hurried, but he had a beautiful voice, which went far towards making
+up for any other defects. As he read the wonderful parting scene
+between Silva and Fedalma, when in obedience to the will of the dead
+chief, and for the good of the Moorish people, they agree to part for
+ever, Gladys felt that his whole soul was being thrown into what he
+read. Involuntarily her hands ceased their mechanical work; though
+she could hardly have explained the reason even to herself, this
+reading was becoming a slow agony to her. Donovan's face was
+kindling with enthusiasm, there was an almost terrible ring in his
+voice as he read the closing scene; she knew that while her heart was
+crying out against the bitterness of such a renunciation, he was
+feeling only its intense beauty and worth.
+
+Neither of them spoke when the poem was finished; Donovan, as if
+entirely engrossed with it still, and forgetful that he was not
+alone, turned the pages over again, reading half to himself passages
+which had struck him. Gladys, troubled by her own agitation, heard
+as in a dream, till a sudden deepening of tone recalled her fully to
+the present. Donovan was reading the parting words of Don Silva.
+
+ "Each deed
+ That carried shame and wrong shall be the sting
+ That drives me higher up the steep of honour
+ In deeds of duteous service."
+
+
+He closed the book after that and sat musing. Then, looking up with
+the light of enthusiasm still in his face, he said,
+
+"That is a wonderful scene; it is like a bit of Sebastian Bach, a
+sort of mental tonic."
+
+Gladys' eyes were full of tears, but for that reason she was the more
+anxious to speak unconcernedly; she hurried out the first trite
+sentence which came into her head.
+
+"It is so terribly sad."
+
+"Yes, sad but grand."
+
+Somehow, as he spoke, Gladys was constrained to look at him, and; as
+she met his grave, deep eyes, there rose in her an inexplicable
+longing to make him express at least pity for the suffering involved
+by this sacrifice he so much admired.
+
+"But surely, surely it was a cruel thing to sacrifice their very
+lives to an only possible good?" she said, pleadingly.
+
+"I don't think you put it quite truly," he replied; "they renounced
+their own happiness for the general good of that generation
+certainly, probably of many generations."
+
+"You speak of happiness as if it were such a little thing to give
+up," said Gladys; "I suppose it is selfish to think of it,
+but--but--oh! I hope there are not many Fedalmas in the world."
+
+She was entirely unconscious of the pain which lurked in the tone of
+this almost passionate utterance, she scarcely knew that it was an
+aching dread in her own heart which prompted her words, she only felt
+constrained by some unknown power to plead with Donovan. But it was
+at that very moment, when she herself was least conscious in the
+present of her love to him, that he realised the truth.
+
+He had hitherto loved her as an ideal, loved her with little thought
+of the future, never even framed to himself the idea that she could
+possibly love him. Now there surged over him a very flood of
+bliss--joy such as he had never imagined possible. In one instant
+countless visions of dazzling happiness rose before him. She, his
+ideal, his queen, loved him! How he knew it he could not have
+explained, but he did know it! Had his unspoken love drawn her heart
+to his? How came it that she loved him? Oh! unspeakable rapture!
+one day she might be all his own!
+
+But the moment that thought of the future came to him, it was as if
+an icy hand had suddenly clutched his heart.
+
+The dazzling visions faded, and in their place was only a horror of
+great darkness, out of which, like a death-knell, his own conscience
+spoke.
+
+"There is no possible union for you. You would bring her the worst
+of miseries, perhaps even drag her down to your own hopeless creed."
+
+He was too much stunned to think, but for some time now he had been
+clinging blindly to duty, had said to conscience, "Call, and I
+follow," and even in the confusion and anguish of that moment it was
+made clear to him what he ought to do.
+
+With an effort of will he banished every trace of his real feelings
+from his face and tone, and answered as quietly as he could Gladys'
+last remark.
+
+"I didn't mean to underrate happiness, though it certainly is not
+meant for everyone in the world, unless we find that sacrifice itself
+is the most real happiness; but I have not found that yet." Then,
+pushing back his chair, he added, "I think I shall go over to St.
+Kerrans. I want a good long walk. Can I do anything for you?"
+
+"Nothing, thank you," said Gladys, mechanically taking up and putting
+down one of the peaches.
+
+Donovan whistled to Waif and walked away in the direction of the
+house. Gladys sat motionless till the sound of his footsteps died
+away into silence; then, pushing aside the willow-pattern dish and
+the fruit, she laid down her head on the table and burst into tears.
+
+Although he had spoken of walking to St. Kerrans, Donovan was too
+much stunned to know or care in what direction he went. He closed
+the front door behind him and strode rapidly through the village, up
+the steep hill, and along the road leading to the forge. Trevethan,
+the blacksmith, had become a great friend of his; to-day, however, he
+had not the slightest intention of going to see him, and, in fact,
+did not even know that he was passing the forge till the blacksmith's
+voice fell on his ear.
+
+"Mr. Farrant, I was wanting to speak to ye, sir. Can ye step in a
+moment?"
+
+"Yes," said Donovan, though he had never felt less inclined to speak
+to any human being.
+
+"Well, sir, you see it's this way," began Trevethan, putting down his
+hammer and folding his arms as if in preparation for a lengthy
+speech. "I've told ye all about my son Jack as left home six years
+ago, and as I haven't heard from. Well, the Lord be praised, I've
+heard from 'm now, he's wrote me a fine letter, and sent a Bank o'
+England note along with it. But, sir, he's not said where he is,
+except there being 'London' marked on the front of the letter.
+Knowin' ye knew the place, I thought I'd ask ye how I could best find
+the lad. London's a big place, ain't it?--a sight bigger than
+Porthkerran?"
+
+Donovan smiled a little.
+
+"Yes, Trevethan, I'm afraid it'll be very hard to find him. I'll do
+my best to help you, though. Tell me what he is like."
+
+The blacksmith's powers of description were not great; he knew that
+Jack was "fine and big," but could not tell the colour of his eyes,
+or any single peculiarity in his manners or appearance.
+
+"You mustn't be too hopeful," said Donovan; "but I'll keep my eyes
+and ears open, and do all I can for you; I'm afraid, though, the only
+chance of your finding him will be his own voluntary return."
+
+"Thank ye, sir, I'm obliged to ye for your help," said the
+blacksmith. "And as to hoping, as long as we're sure our hopes is
+runnin' the same way as the Lord's, I reckon we can't be too hopeful."
+
+Donovan did not speak. He had had many a talk with the old
+Cornishman, had sometimes laughed at the quaint phrases of his
+Methodism, but had always admired and reverenced the man's unswerving
+faith--faith which had stood fast through countless troubles and
+losses. He could not help shrewdly surmising that this hope as to
+finding his son would never be fulfilled, and yet, as he watched the
+blacksmith's contented face, he felt that his intensely real faith in
+the inevitable Right which ruled all things was a very enviable
+possession.
+
+After a little further conversation as to the search for Jack, the
+smith took up his hammer again, and Donovan took leave of him, and
+set out once more on his solitary walk. The interruption had quieted
+him for the time, but, as the consciousness of his pain returned to
+him, the contrast between his own state of conflict and Trevethan's
+quiet trust forced itself on him. This unlettered, ignorant old man
+had the knowledge which he was hungering and thirsting for, the faith
+which he would have given the world to possess.
+
+But then with a sudden sharp pang came the full recollection of all
+that had happened, and his mind became capable of only two
+ideas--Gladys and pain. He threw himself down on the grassy slope
+bordering the cliff, and for a time allowed those two presences to
+work their will on him. Gladys, with her appealing blue eyes, her
+wistful plea for happiness, and an agonizing consciousness that
+sorrow and separation must come. As he grew quieter, or, rather, as
+his thoughts became more clear, he saw as distinctly as he had done
+when speaking to her in the orchard that union between them was
+impossible. He remembered the sense of separation that had come to
+him when Dot had first drifted away into those regions of thought
+into which he could not follow her. She had not suffered much from
+their difference of thought, it was true, but then she had been a
+little child, and there had been only a very few months of that
+divided thought and interest. If she had been older, his atheism
+must have been both a sorrow and a perplexity to her. Should he
+bring such a sorrow into Gladys' life?--should he lay upon her pure
+heart such a burden as he had to bear? Never! All the man in him
+rose at such a thought. It should never be! He got up and began to
+pace rapidly to and fro, his hands locked tightly together. It was
+no use idly to wish that he had never seen her; he must go away now,
+at once--that much was clear. She must learn to forget him. "Oh! I
+hope there are not many Fedalmas in the world!" her pleading tones
+rang in his ears, and his hands were clenched more tightly as he
+realised the pain he must in any case give her.
+
+He must go, but it was hard--bitterly hard. His love was strong and
+true, no mere weak sentimentality; but it is a cruel tax on love to
+choose the very plan that will inflict pain on the loved one. The
+pain may be salutary, wise, necessary for future happiness, but the
+infliction is keenest suffering.
+
+He knew that he should always love her, but his love must be kept in,
+restrained; a poor, cramped kind of love it would be, for he could
+never serve her. Deliberately, of his own accord, he must cut
+himself off from all but the pain of love. Unless, indeed, this
+bitter pain proved to be service. There might come a time when she
+would bless him for what he had done. Some day, when with a husband
+one with her in every way, and children of her own, learning from
+their father's lips the first lessons of the faith, might she not
+then bless him for the pain of the present? Might not this be his
+"duteous service"? this the "steep of honour"?
+
+But Donovan was very human; the thought of his own suffering began to
+appeal to him. The thought of life without Gladys _would_ come
+before him; it hung round him like a heavy pall, shutting out all
+brightness, all hope of future happiness, all hope--so he thought--of
+ennobling himself. For was not she the light he had looked to, the
+goal he had set before him? Now everything was shut out. Blank and
+black, dreary and hopeless, life stretched out before him.
+
+As he paced up and down battling with himself, his attention was
+drawn to the little strip of beach at the foot of the cliff; two
+children were there, laughing, shouting, waving their hands to a
+fisherman who was just nearing the shore in his boat. The keel
+grated on the pebbles, the man sprang out. He had not had good luck,
+his lobster-pots had been empty; but, in spite of it, his voice was
+hearty and cheerful as he hailed the little ones. Donovan saw them
+run to meet him, heard their cry of "Father! father!" Another sore
+regret surged in upon him then. He could never have a child of his
+own, no child would ever call him "father." He might love and be
+beloved by other people's children, but the fatherhood which this
+honest fisherman could enjoy might never be his. And then the
+terribly tempting thought of what might be, the haunting happiness of
+the home, the wife that might be his, came again to him with double
+force.
+
+It is not so hard to bear what the force of circumstance brings; the
+Christian, the Fatalist, the Agnostic, all from a variety of reasons
+learn the sort of endurance which life can hardly fail to teach, and
+endure joyfully, abjectly, or doggedly; but deliberately to choose
+the pain, that is not easy, not easy because it is God-like. Only by
+slow painful degrees can we fight our way upward and break loose from
+the clinging hold of self-love.
+
+Donovan had now fully faced all sides of this great question of his
+life; again he came to the decision which must be made at once and
+for ever. And now for the second time out of the depths he sent up a
+cry to the Unknown. No "sense of sin" had prompted either of those
+hardly conscious appeals; his first prayer had been that Dot might be
+taken from him into peace; his second that he might have strength of
+will to leave Gladys. That will of his which had failed--he
+distrusted it now!
+
+The battle ended at last. Slowly and firmly he pronounced the "I
+will" which must banish him for ever from all that he loved.
+
+The sun was just setting when he reached St. Kerrans; he had struck
+inland from the Porthkerran Cliff road, and had gone across country,
+Waif following him through stubble-fields and over hedges and
+West-country walls with untiring perseverance. The shops in the
+little town were still open, for it was market-day. Donovan went as
+usual to the post-office, and there to his surprise found a letter
+for himself--an exceedingly rare event. He opened it and read the
+contents with as much curiosity as he was capable of feeling about
+anything just then.
+
+
+"S---- House, Freshwater, I. W., August 27.
+
+"MY DEAR DONOVAN,
+
+"You may very possibly have forgotten an old friend of yours, who,
+however, has often thought of you in the long interval which has
+passed since we met. I saw your cousin, Miss Adela Farrant, a few
+weeks ago, and she told me of your whereabouts. I am very glad you
+are thinking of entering the medical profession. Has your vacation
+begun yet? If so, will you not come and spend a week or two with me?
+Plenty of boating and fishing for you, and as much or as little as
+you like of an old man's society.
+
+ "Yours very truly,
+ "H. G. HAYES.
+
+"P.S.--I am only here for three weeks, so come at once if you can."
+
+
+Here was a real help to his resolution, an invitation which would
+blind the Tremains to the strangeness of his abrupt departure. He
+looked at his watch; it only wanted two or three minutes to the time
+when the telegraph-office closed. Should he go back and send the
+message which would fix his fate? He wavered a minute, but finally
+returned to the office, snatched up pencil and paper, and, feeling
+much as if he were signing his own death-warrant, wrote the following
+words--"Your letter forwarded to me from London. Many thanks for
+invitation. I will come to-morrow evening." The telegram
+dispatched, he set off at a sharp pace for Porthkerran, along the
+familiar road which had so many associations for him--the first
+meeting with Dick, his last return to Trenant only a month ago,
+and--most vivid recollection of all--that drive with the doctor one
+Sunday evening in September, when they had spoken of his doubts and
+difficulties, when Dr. Tremain had spoken so hopefully, so
+confidently of the light which would come to him. Poor Donovan! he
+did not feel any such confidence now. Black darkness seemed
+gathering round him. In renouncing Gladys, he felt that all which
+had hitherto been most helpful to him would be swept away, that he
+should be left entirely alone to face "the spectres of the mind."
+Happily he saw the danger of dwelling on this thought, however, and,
+putting it from him, he strode rapidly along, wondering how he could
+best veil his feelings from Gladys, or arouse least suspicion in the
+minds of her parents.
+
+At last, in the twilight evening, he reached Trenant. How little he
+had dreamed that the sight of the gabled house, with its mantling ivy
+and cheerful lighted windows, would ever give his heart such a stab
+of pain! Well, he must think as little as he could, and just do. It
+was rather a relief to him on entering the drawing-room to find old
+Admiral Smith there. The doctor had his microscope out, Mrs. Tremain
+was working, Gladys was playing chess with Bertie.
+
+"Here you are at last!" was the general exclamation. "Where have you
+been? And how tired you look!"
+
+"It was very rude of me to cut dinner," said Donovan, shaking hands
+with the admiral, "but I felt so inclined for a good long walk."
+
+"After your cramping position in the photograph, I suppose," said the
+doctor, laughing. "You are in great disgrace with Nesta though, for
+having gone without wishing her good night."
+
+"You will have some supper now?" said Mrs. Tremain, with her hand on
+the bell.
+
+"No, thank you," said Donovan. "I really want nothing. Let me have
+the rest of the evening with you all, for I'm afraid this will be my
+last."
+
+"Your last evening!" exclaimed the doctor, greatly astonished.
+
+"Well, at St. Kerrans I found a letter from a very old friend of
+mine, Mr. Hayes, a neighbour of ours at Oakdene. He is staying in
+the Isle of Wight, and wrote to ask if I would come down and see him.
+His time is limited, so I was obliged to answer him at once, and
+promise to go.
+
+"How beastly!" exclaimed the two schoolboys.
+
+"Must you really go to-morrow?" said Mrs. Tremain, regretfully. "It
+is very hard on us to be robbed of so much of your visit, but I
+suppose we must not grudge you to an older friend."
+
+"Mr. Hayes was very kind to me in the old time. I think it is right
+that I should go to see him, though of course I----"
+
+He broke off abruptly, unable to speak any trite common-place regret.
+
+He had carefully avoided looking at Gladys, but as the doctor and
+Mrs. Tremain were still discussing this sudden change of plan with
+him, Bertie's voice forced itself upon his notice.
+
+"Well, Glad, you are a muff! You've let me take your queen, when you
+might have moved it as easily as possible."
+
+"I'm very sorry, Bertie. I wasn't thinking," was the answer.
+
+"It's very dismal indeed," said the doctor. "However, I suppose we
+must grin and bear it. You'll come down for the next long vacation
+anyhow. And we won't allow Mr. Hayes to cheat us a second time. You
+can go to him for Christmas Day. He is more accessible than we are
+for a short holiday."
+
+Gladys sat moving her chessmen mechanically, feeling as if she were
+in some dreadful dream. What did it all mean? Why was he going
+away? Had he guessed her secret? had she betrayed herself? No, she
+thought not, for he looked so perfectly natural, and even as she
+finished her game, he crossed the room and took the vacant chair
+beside her, asking in the most ordinary way,
+
+"Did you finish stoning your peaches?"
+
+And then he told her about his talk with Trevethan, and made her
+describe Jack to him, so that in a very little while her cheeks
+cooled, and her relief would have been almost happiness, if there had
+not been the haunting consciousness that this was the last talk she
+should have with Donovan for a year. Her heart was very heavy. They
+made her sing, too, which seemed hard, but Admiral Smith was fond of
+music; she could not refuse. Donovan lit the candles for her, and
+opened the piano. She turned over her portfolio, but every song
+seemed to bear some reference to the subject that was filling her
+heart. However, Admiral Smith decided the question for her.
+
+"Now, Miss Gladys, let us have the 'Flowers of the Forest.' That's
+the prettiest song ever written, to my mind."
+
+She got through it somehow, but there was more pathos than she wished
+in the mournful refrain--
+
+ "The flowers of the forest are a' wede away!"
+
+Donovan never heard that song in after-years without a _serrement de
+cœur_. As he held the portfolio open for her to put it away, her
+hand touched his for a minute, he felt that it was icy cold, and a
+sudden longing to take it in his almost overmastered him. The old
+admiral was disappearing with the doctor into the adjoining room, the
+boys had gone to bed, Mrs. Tremain had just gone into the dining-room
+to ring the first bell for prayers, these two were quite alone. Why
+might he not take that poor little cold hand into his and tell her
+the truth, tell her that he loved her with his whole heart. After
+all, it was a mere shadow which stood between them! why should he
+sacrifice his own happiness and hers, because what to her was a
+conviction was to him a vague uncertainty? He loved her so dearly,
+why must he be so cruel? It was a moment of terrible temptation.
+But it was only a moment. With lips firmly pressed together he bent
+down over her music, turned over the pieces, and not in the least
+knowing what he had taken up, said rather hurriedly,
+
+"Will you not play something? There will be time for this, I think."
+
+She sat down again at the piano, and he moved away to the fireplace,
+waiting there with his head propped between his hands, and steeling
+himself to endure. Quite unknowingly he had given her a
+transcription of "O rest in the Lord." He scarcely heard it, but to
+her the beautiful air brought infinite comfort. When she had ended
+it she was quite herself again, and could speak naturally and
+composedly, and before many minutes the prayer-bell rang, and she
+went away, leaving Donovan alone.
+
+That wretched evening ended at length, the last good nights were
+said, the house had settled down into quiet. But lights burnt long
+in two of the rooms; in one Donovan, with a rigid face, bent over his
+dryest medical book, in a vain endeavour to banish thought, in the
+other Gladys knelt and prayed.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+GOOD-BYE.
+
+ She smiled: but he could see arise
+ Her soul from far adown her eyes,
+ Prepared as if for sacrifice.
+
+ She looked a queen who seemeth gay
+ From royal grace alone.
+ E. B. BROWNING.
+
+
+When, after spending a winter in the sunny south, beneath clear blue
+skies and constant sunshine, the traveller returns to the capricious
+springtide of the north, the violent contrast is very often both
+dangerous and depressing. Rain and fog and lowering skies seem more
+noticeable, more unforgetable than before; east winds, which in
+former years we had laughed at or ignored, are now an unpleasant
+reality, and every breath drawn tells only too plainly that, although
+the heart of the north may be "dark and true and tender," its winds
+are sharp and keen and bitter. In that one night of suffering Gladys
+passed as it were from the sunny south to the northern springtide.
+She woke the next morning fully conscious of the change that had
+come, wearily, achingly conscious of it. Hitherto her life had been
+almost untroubled, her sunny temperament made her less susceptible
+than most are to the small trials and annoyances of life, and now for
+the very first time there came to her a longing for pause and rest.
+Every other morning of her life her first healthy waking thought had
+been a thanksgiving for the happiness of beginning a fresh day, now
+with a great load on her heart she only longed to shut out the light,
+to forget a little longer. If only the drama of life would go on
+without her! If only she might give up her part--her hard difficult
+part!
+
+It was no use wishing, however. She got up and went straight to the
+looking-glass to see what sort of face she could bring to that day's
+work. Somehow her reflection made her angry, the wide, wearied eyes,
+with their dark circles, the grave lips, the unusual paleness of the
+whole face. "I will certainly not look like this," she determined,
+and though as a rule she thought scarcely at all of her appearance,
+this day she took great pains with herself, put on a pink print
+dress, which made her look much less ghostly, fastened a rose in her
+belt, and ran down to breakfast with an air of assumed cheerfulness
+little in accordance with her heavy heart.
+
+Donovan was already seated at the table, he was to start in half an
+hour's time, and the doctor had arranged his rounds so as to drive
+him first to St. Kerrans Station. There was nothing the least
+unusual in his voice or manner, he talked on steadily about the Isle
+of Wight, geological books, fossils, all the most ordinary topics.
+No one could have guessed in the least that all the time he was
+bearing the keenest pain, doing the hardest of deeds.
+
+It was not easy to speak quite naturally to Gladys, but silence
+between them would have been so marked that he was all the more
+anxious to overcome the difficulty.
+
+"I am afraid the Euclid will come to a stand-still," he said, as they
+stood at the open door waiting for the carriage. "You are safely
+over the Pons Asinorum, though, which is some consolation."
+
+He had spoken lightly and with a half smile, his tone jarred a little
+on Gladys. What did it all mean! Did he really care for her? If
+so, why did he speak like that?
+
+Her father had answered the remark.
+
+"She must wait till the next long vacation before she becomes a
+thorough 'blue stocking.' What will you attempt then? Conic
+sections, I suppose."
+
+Donovan did not answer, but allowed himself to be monopolised by
+Jackie and Nesta, and Gladys stood leaning against the doorway,
+feeling sick at heart as she watched their noisy romp, while the
+sound of wheels grew nearer and nearer. Waif came up to her with low
+whines of delight and wagging tail. She bent down to pat him with a
+full-hearted reproach. "What, you too, Waif! Are you so glad to
+go?" Waif comforted her a little, however, in spite of his eagerness
+to start, happy Waif who had saved his master's life, who would
+always be his friend and companion.
+
+A few minutes more and the end had come; she felt her hand taken in a
+strong, firm grasp, and, looking up, met Donovan's eyes; there was an
+almost hard look in them which puzzled her utterly, but his voice was
+pleasant and natural.
+
+"Good-bye," he said. "And if you are seeing Trevethan, please tell
+him that I'll do my best to find Jack."
+
+"I will," said Gladys, softly. "Good-bye."
+
+"Dood-bye, Mr. Dono, dood-bye," shouted Nesta, as the carriage drove
+away. "Please lift me up, sissy."
+
+Gladys took the little girl in her arms, and Nesta threw innumerable
+kisses after the departing guest; Donovan looked back, smiled, and
+waved his hand, and a turn in the road soon hid the pony-carriage
+from sight.
+
+"I am very sorry he has had to go like this," said Mrs. Tremain,
+re-entering the house. "I think, Gladys dear, you might give the
+children their lessons early; I shall be glad of your help at the
+clothing club this morning."
+
+"Very well, mother," said Gladys, obediently, and she went at once
+with her two little pupils into the school-room, giving all her
+attention to "Reading without tears."
+
+It was not till night that she had time fairly to face her trouble,
+and when the work of the day was over she was too weary to think; she
+shut herself into her little room and threw herself on the bed just
+as she was, only conscious of relief that at last she might let her
+face relax, that at last she might be miserable alone. It was bad
+enough that Donovan should be gone, that for a whole year she should
+not see him, but the real sting was that he had gone in such a
+strange way. Could it be that she had mistaken mere friendship for
+love? Had she given her whole heart to one who merely wanted a good
+listener, a pleasant companion? Well, it was done now, and there
+could be no undoing; she loved him, and clung to her love perhaps all
+the more closely because of the pain it was bringing her.
+
+Never once did she realise as Donovan had done the impossibility of
+real union between them. He, knowing all the misery of such
+differences as had existed between himself and Dot, taking too the
+darkest view of his own future, had felt his agnosticism to be an
+insurmountable barrier. But Gladys could not feel this. She saw in
+Donovan a noble, self-sacrificing character, a resolute cleaving to
+right at whatever cost to himself, a tenderness to children, a great
+capability of endurance, an untiring search and desire for truth.
+Surely the light would come to him, surely already he was far on the
+road to that knowledge he craved!
+
+And then too she could not help knowing that she had a great
+influence over him; he had almost told her so in words, and by his
+questions, his anxiety to learn her opinion, his eagerness to gain
+her approval had certainly borne it out in actions. Yes, she loved
+him, was ready to give up everything for him, to leave home, and
+comfort, and prosperity, to share his poverty, to bear for his sake
+reproach and suspicion, to be doubted, to be evil spoken of, if only
+she might bring one ray of light into his gloom, if only by her love
+she could win him to believe in the everlastingness of love.
+
+It might be a hard life, in some ways it must be lonely, but what was
+that to her? The mere possibility of bringing any real joy--joy
+worthy the name--into Donovan's life, outweighed to her all thought
+of the suffering involved. All self suffering that is. If she had
+known that at that very minute she was giving him the keenest
+suffering possible, she could not have borne it. But of this
+naturally she knew nothing, thought in her ignorance that the present
+pain was almost entirely hers, that in that possible future too the
+ache of loneliness would be all for her to bear, and in her
+unselfishness rejoiced in the thought.
+
+Her mind, however, was too healthy to busy itself unduly over the
+future, the present was to be lived in, she turned back resolutely to
+make
+
+ "The best of 'now' and here,"
+
+by which she meant chiefly ceaseless prayers for Donovan, while the
+daily round of home life went on unaltered. Her bright face was
+still the sunshine of the house, for gradually the self-pity, the
+vain regrets, and the useless puzzling over Donovan's change of
+manner passed away; in the constant communion with the All-Father her
+love was being perfected.
+
+With Donovan himself matters went more hardly. It could not be
+otherwise. The parting which had tried Gladys, had been to him a
+frightful effort, while the future, which to her was veiled in
+uncertainty and lightened by hope, was to him one long blank desert
+of pain.
+
+It was evening by the time he stood on the deck of the little steamer
+which plied between Lymington and Yarmouth, a dismal evening too,
+well in accordance with his own feelings. A heavy sea-fog shut out
+the view, a fine chilling rain fell, the passengers grumbled, two
+tired children wailed piteously, nurses alternately coaxed and
+scolded them. At length in the dreary twilight they reached the
+little port, Donovan rescued his portmanteau from the chaos of
+luggage and slowly made his way up the long wooden pier, to the
+old-fashioned coach, which with its patient horses and good-tempered
+driver stood waiting outside a cheery little inn. The wailing babies
+were packed away inside, Donovan mounted to the top, where he was
+presently joined by two or three other men, and by a forlorn little
+girl who could find no room inside; he held his umbrella over her,
+and talked to her a little; she looked tired and sad, he had a kind
+of fellow-feeling for her. Presently all being ready the driver
+cracked his whip, and the horses started off at a brisk pace; they
+were swinging along through narrow country lanes and under dripping
+trees, till at length the lights of Freshwater shone out in the
+distance, and gradually the passengers were set down at their various
+destinations. Before long Donovan's turn came.
+
+"S---- House, sir. Here you are," said the coachman.
+
+He tucked Waif under his arm, wished the little girl good evening and
+clambered down. The door of the villa was wide open, a flood of
+light streamed out into the dusky garden, revealing old Mr. Hayes in
+the doorway. Donovan had fancied himself hopelessly, irrevocably
+miserable, but he was nevertheless considerably cheered by the old
+man's hearty welcome; it was after all something to have your hand
+grasped by an old friend, to be questioned and fussed over, to be
+taken into a comfortable brightly-lighted room, to sit down to a well
+spread supper table, and to end the evening with the long foregone
+luxury of a cigar. Not so romantic perhaps as to pine away in
+appetiteless melancholy, but more rational and manly.
+
+He made the most of his three weeks' visit, and though the green
+downs of Freshwater always had for him associations of pain and
+conflict, he yet managed to get some enjoyment and much bodily and
+mental good from his stay there.
+
+"And have you got your castle in the air, yet?" Mr. Hayes would
+laughingly ask him.
+
+His face would sadden a little, but he would always answer laughingly
+that Sanitary Reform was his darling project, or that his pet hobby
+was the Temperance Cause.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+A MAN AND A BROTHER.
+
+Charity is greater than justice? Yes, it is greater, it is the
+summit of justice--it is the temple of which justice is the
+foundation. But you cannot have the top without the bottom; you
+cannot build upon charity. You must build upon justice, for this
+main reason, that you have not at first charity to build with. It is
+the last reward of good work. Do justice to your brother (you can do
+that whether you love him or not), and you will come to love him.
+
+ _Wreath of Wild Olive_. RUSKIN.
+
+
+The 30th of September was a cold, blowy day, the wind seemed to take
+a special pleasure in howling and whistling about the dismal lodgings
+where Donovan was working. It was evening, the table was covered
+with bulky volumes, with papers of notes and manuscript books; he had
+always had the faculty of doing with a will whatever he undertook,
+and he was so absorbed in his work that he scarcely noticed a violent
+peal at the door-bell; it was not till the howling wind was eddying
+through the passage and the infirm fastening of his sitting-room door
+had succumbed to the blast and burst open, that he became alive to
+the fact that Stephen Causton was to come up to town that evening,
+and that this gust of wind probably announced his advent.
+
+It was a blustering arrival altogether, the landlady's welcome was
+almost lost in the general hubbub. Donovan heard a loud and rather
+rough voice replying.
+
+"Well, Mrs. Green, how are you? Here, you boy, put down the
+portmanteau."
+
+Then came a slow counting out of coin.
+
+"Please, sir, it were awful 'eavy," pleaded a shrill voice, "it were
+fit to break a chap's arm."
+
+"Nonsense," came the loud voice again, "it's not more than three
+hundred yards from----"
+
+"Good evening," interrupted Donovan, suddenly emerging from the
+sitting-room, and finding himself in the presence of a light-haired,
+bushy-whiskered double of Mrs. Causton.
+
+"Oh! good evening," said Stephen, holding out his hand, and hastily
+glancing at his new companion. "I've all sorts of messages for you
+from Porthkerran."
+
+Donovan's hands clenched and unclenched themselves. It was a little
+hard to hear messages from Porthkerran spoken of in such a careless
+tone.
+
+The little street boy who had carried the portmanteau began to plead
+again for "another copper or two."
+
+"Nonsense, be off, you beggar!" was Stephen's lordly reply, and he
+passed into the sitting-room, giving a chagrined exclamation at
+finding no supper ready for him.
+
+Donovan left the landlady to pacify him, and partly from dislike to
+the tone which his companion had used, partly from his horror of
+under-paying labour, made the little street boy happy with a
+sixpence. Then he pushed the front-door to with a vigorous slam, and
+slowly returned to the sitting-room.
+
+Stephen, feeling that he had a somewhat taciturn companion, talked
+more than usual, and pleasantly enough. However much he resembled
+his mother in face, he was evidently singularly unlike her in every
+other way, and Donovan was surprised that Mrs. Causton should
+tolerate such very free and easy manners, or that anyone brought up
+so strictly should sprinkle his conversation so plentifully with
+slang and mild oaths. Was this Dick Tremain's specimen of a
+"mother's son"? Surely he must have broken loose from his
+leading-strings!
+
+The fact was that Stephen at Porthkerran and Stephen in London were
+two very different beings; he did not at first intentionally deceive
+his mother, but inevitably he had struck out into a line of his own
+widely different from hers. Too weak to care to set up his
+principles in open defiance he lived a sort of double life, taking
+his fling when alone, and meekly deferring to his mother's opinion
+when at Porthkerran. The result of this falseness was most unhappy.
+Donovan scrutinized his companion's face keenly that first evening,
+but after all, in spite of the narrow forehead, and the eyes which
+rarely looked straight into other eyes, he took rather a liking to
+Stephen--was he not a friend of the Tremains? the one link which
+might still exist between them.
+
+It was not for some days that he found out the truth about his new
+companion. He knew that his bringing up had been of the narrowest,
+and guessed from the very first that he had shaken off the old
+traditions, and was taking his own way, but it was not all at once
+that he realised what that way was.
+
+One October evening when the day's lectures were over, and the two
+had just finished dinner, the conversation drifted somehow to
+Porthkerran. It was a very chilly night, Stephen had insisted on
+having a fire, and dragging up an arm-chair to the hearth, sat
+crouched up like any old man; Donovan, with his feet on the
+mantelpiece, American fashion, listened silently to the continuous
+flow of talk, not taking great note of it until the name of Tremain
+fell on his ear.
+
+"Johnson's a good enough fellow," Stephen was saying. "Not, perhaps,
+what Dr. Tremain would approve of, but one can't be so strait-laced
+as he is."
+
+"The doctor strait-laced!" exclaimed Donovan. "That's the last word
+you can apply to him. Strait-laced! why, he's the very soul of
+liberality."
+
+"In some ways," replied Stephen, coolly, "but not all round. I was a
+year in his surgery, and I can tell you he's not the easiest master
+to serve. I wouldn't have him know that Johnson and Curtis were my
+friends for--'a wilderness of monkeys,' as old Shylock has it. Not
+that they're either of them bad fellows, but they're the sort that
+the doctor can't abide."
+
+Donovan only knew the two students by sight, but he was able to guess
+pretty well to what set they belonged, and he knew that they were
+probably the very worst friends for anyone so weak-minded as Stephen.
+The reference to the Tremains, however, brought too many painful
+thoughts to his mind to admit of his dwelling on his companion's
+words. He did not speak, and Stephen, thrusting his feet almost
+under the grate, continued,
+
+"One can't be a slave to another man's opinion, but of course I do
+try to keep in the doctor's good books, not altogether to please him
+either. I suppose you saw a good deal of Gladys, didn't you."
+
+"A good deal," replied Donovan, steadily; but as he spoke he swung
+down his feet from the mantelpiece, and pushing back his chair began
+to pace up and down the room.
+
+"She's an awfully jolly little thing, isn't she," continued Stephen.
+"And she's grown uncommonly pretty too."
+
+Donovan longed to kick him; Stephen talked on in easy unconsciousness.
+
+"Her colouring's rather too high, certainly, but she's a very fine
+girl. I lost my heart to her years ago, and though of course I've
+had half a dozen flames since, not one of them was fit to be compared
+with her. I'd a fortnight at Porthkerran before coming up here, you
+know, and jolly enough it was too. Between ourselves my mother is
+quite ready to help me to see plenty of Gladys Tremain, nothing would
+please her so well as to have Gladys for a daughter-in-law, and, by
+Jove, she'd make a stunning good wife. I don't believe she dislikes
+me either, she was much more ready to be talked to than usual. We
+shouldn't be half badly matched. What do you think?"
+
+"Discuss your love affairs with anyone you please, but not with me,"
+said Donovan, reining in his voice with difficulty. "You ought to
+have found out before now that I'm made of cast iron, and chosen your
+confidant better."
+
+"Well, all right, I won't bore you," replied Stephen; "where are you
+off to? don't go."
+
+"I can't read yet, I'm going out."
+
+"Johnson said he'd look in this evening, we'll have a round of 'Nap,'
+that'll be better than turning out on such a night as this."
+
+"You won't play while I'm in the house," said Donovan, decidedly.
+"Look here, Causton, just understand once for all that if you bring
+those fellows here we dissolve partnership at once. I can get rooms
+elsewhere, but get into that set I will not."
+
+"All right, my dear fellow, don't get into such a fume," said
+Stephen, trying to yawn carelessly. "They shan't come here if you
+feel so strongly about it, though after all you don't know that we
+shouldn't play for three-penny points."
+
+"I wasn't born yesterday," said Donovan, shortly, and with that he
+went out, snatched up his hat, and, slamming the front door after
+him, hurried out into the street.
+
+His brain was in a whirl of confusion, he strode on recklessly down
+the dingy street, out into the broad road, past the brilliant lights
+of Sanger's Circus, past the hospital to Westminster Bridge. Then he
+paused, and leaning on the southern parapet, in the very place where
+Noir Frewin had met him years ago, he let the wild confusion work
+itself out into distinct realities.
+
+This fellow loved, or professed to love Gladys; the thought was
+simply intolerable to him. He loved her, but spoke of her as Donovan
+would hardly have spoken of Waif, loved her, and, sanctioned by his
+mother, evidently meant to woo her! And--worst misery of all!--what
+was there to prevent it? he was absolutely helpless, he could only
+look on in dumb despair. Never more could he go to that Cornish
+home, never more see the face of the woman he loved, but he should
+hear of Stephen Causton's visits, _he_ might go there with impunity,
+he might spend long hours with Gladys, might woo her and win her! It
+was maddening! the thought of it roused all the stormiest passions in
+Donovan's heart. He absolutely hated Stephen, hated and despised
+him, dwelt with bitterest scorn on his weakness, his many failings.
+The fiend of jealousy rode rampant over every better feeling,
+quenched for the time all that was noble in him. Only for a time,
+however; before long he was taxing himself--not Stephen--with
+cowardly weakness.
+
+Yes, after all, with him lay the fault. What right had he to be
+angry because another man ventured to admire Gladys? What concern
+was it of his? Had he not resolved on absolute sacrifice of
+self?--yet here was the wily self coming to the fore again, firing up
+indignantly because another man desired what he had renounced.
+
+And Stephen was not so entirely despicable as in his rage he had
+imagined him to be. At any rate he had far more right to think of
+marrying Gladys than Donovan himself had. What business had he, of
+all people, to fly into a passion because one worthier than himself
+had stepped forward? Enjoyment, happiness, was not for him; a line
+of plodding duty--of entire sacrifice--was the course marked out
+instead. The "steep of honour" was before him, his reward must be in
+the "deeds of duteous service" themselves.
+
+It should be so. The fire of indignation died down, leaving him
+quiet, passive, horribly depressed, but still resolutely determined
+to keep on in this dreary round of duty.
+
+The cold night wind blowing up from the river helped to brace him for
+the struggle; air and wide open space had always a very strange
+influence over him, this evening he felt their influence more than
+ever. The river flowed darkly onward, the lights on its margin threw
+their yellow reflection in a second golden chain, to the left stood
+up the sombre towers of the Abbey, and the huge mass of the Houses of
+Parliament loomed grandly out of the darkness. Sounds of life and
+traffic rose, too, out of the night. Trains flashed like fiery
+serpents over Charing Cross Bridge, with shriek of whistle and snort
+of engine; carriages, horses, passengers of every description hurried
+on. After all it was a grand old world, no world of units, there was
+a national life to be lived as well as a private life, there were
+national grievances which would outweigh and eclipse all private
+grievances, there was--even to a sometime misanthrope--the enthusiasm
+of humanity, a wonderful panacea for self pain.
+
+He was conscious of that widening influence, but more conscious of a
+sudden contraction caused by the sound of a voice he knew. Glancing
+round he saw Stephen and two other men within a few yards of him.
+
+"No, I've never played there," Stephen was saying.
+
+"Time you were initiated, then," replied one of his companions.
+"Smithson will be there by nine; he's better at billiards than anyone
+I know, a regular----"
+
+The rest of the sentence died away in the distance, there was a
+general laugh, and then Donovan heard no more.
+
+He watched the three as they crossed the bridge, and saw them turn to
+the right; he guessed well enough where they were going. It was
+quite evident that Stephen was getting completely under the influence
+of Johnson and the set to which he belonged. In an instant all the
+thoughts of brotherhood, freedom, and self-sacrifice were banished
+from Donovan's mind, and a very devilish idea took possession of him.
+
+Stephen was deplorably weak-minded, he would get completely under
+Johnson's thumb, would very likely go to the bad altogether, and, if
+so, he would unfit himself for Gladys. In one moment there rose
+before him a picture of the future, Stephen the orthodox dragged down
+into disgrace and rejection; himself, an agnostic indeed, but the
+model of virtue and morality, rewarded by success.
+
+It was a fiendish imagination, lasting only for a minute; he dashed
+it down, and stood shamefaced and full of self-loathing in the world
+of realities again.
+
+The Westminster chimes rang out into the night. Big Ben boomed the
+hour--nine of those deep, reverberating strokes fell on Donovan's
+ear. Before the last echo had died into silence he had made up his
+mind what to do. With the natural instinct of a generous character,
+he, having wronged Stephen in thought, was anxious now to redress the
+wrong by some kind of service. Thoughts of the Tremains, too, came
+crowding into his mind; Stephen was their friend, the doctor's
+godson; if he went wrong the Tremains would be infinitely sorry. He
+must at any rate try to get him away from that set into which he had
+fallen, make some effort to dissuade him from a course which would so
+thoroughly shock his mother.
+
+He hurried along with rapid strides, trying not to think how much he
+disliked the task before him, racking his brain for some excuse by
+which to draw Stephen away, at any rate for this evening. He had
+only a few minutes in which to form his plans; before long he had
+passed under the dark railway bridge, and had turned up Villiers
+Street. He had not been in this particular place since the miserable
+New Year's Eve just before his illness, when his one longing had been
+to stifle his remorse, and to still those awful recollections of
+Dot's death-bed; an extraordinary change had passed over him since
+then, but he did not think of that himself, or contrast the present
+Donovan with the past, only as he went through the swing doors into
+the brightly-lighted saloon, a vague association of pain and misery
+came to him, a sort of ghost of the past seemed to hover about the
+place.
+
+His quick eye had soon taken a survey of the tables, and had descried
+Stephen Causton cue in hand; the place was crowded; he made his way
+towards him and stood for some time watching him in silence; he was
+betting on his own play with despicable rashness, and he was playing
+exceedingly ill. Donovan had an insane desire to snatch the cue from
+him and play himself, it was most irritating to watch the game.
+
+Presently he became conscious that some one's eyes were riveted upon
+him, he glanced round in involuntary reply to that strange magnetic
+influence. It was only the marker, a dark-haired man, with a face
+which somehow seemed familiar to him. As Donovan's eyes met his he
+turned away, however, apparently that fixed scrutiny had been quite
+purposeless. Curious deep blue eyes, a somewhat broad face, and
+black hair--why, the fellow had a Cornish look! And then it suddenly
+flashed into Donovan's mind that the likeness which had struck him
+was a likeness to Trevethan the blacksmith. Surely this must be Jack
+Trevethan for whom he had promised to search. He went round to the
+marker's seat, there was no time for beating about the bush, he just
+bent forward and said in a low voice,
+
+"Is your name John Trevethan?"
+
+The billiard-marker started violently, and his dark face flushed.
+Donovan felt at once that his guess had been correct, even though the
+man gave an angry denial.
+
+"My name's Smith. What do you want with me?"
+
+"Nothing. But I have a message for a man named Trevethan from his
+father," said Donovan, carelessly. "I see I was mistaken, but you
+are like the description given me."
+
+He moved away then, and made his way to Stephen. A fresh game had
+just been begun, this time Stephen was only looking on; he had lost a
+good deal, and was not in the best of tempers.
+
+"What, you here, Farrant!" he exclaimed, with surprise, for he had
+been too much engrossed to notice Donovan before he actually spoke to
+him.
+
+"You passed me just now on Westminster Bridge, I came in here to try
+to get hold of you. Haven't you had enough of this? Come with me
+and hear the 'Cloches de Corneville,' we've not had so much as
+sixpenny worth of music since you came up."
+
+"I can't come now, I'm with these other fellows," said Stephen,
+irresolutely.
+
+"Can't!" ejaculated Donovan, scornfully. "You've not sold yourself
+to them, I suppose. Come along, you've had your game, and we shall
+just be in time for the half price."
+
+Stephen was always easily led, a little more persuasion and the
+stronger will triumphed, Donovan gained the day.
+
+As they passed out of the saloon he glanced once more at the
+billiard-marker; he was so convinced of his identity with Trevethan's
+son that he could not make up his mind to go without one more effort.
+Hastily scrawling his name and address on a card he once more crossed
+over towards the Cornishman, and said, with apparent carelessness,
+
+"If you happen to know anything of this Trevethan, he will be able to
+get news of his father at this address."
+
+The man did not speak, but he took the card, and as Donovan turned
+away he neglected his duties to look after him as he passed down the
+long saloon.
+
+"The light one was young Causton, but who can he be?" mused the
+billiard-marker. "Farrant! there was no such name at Porthkerran.
+He's a knowing hand, wanted to get the other out of this, and hooked
+him neat enough, but I was up to him, I wasn't going to be fooled out
+of my name."
+
+With which reflections he put Donovan's card into his waistcoat
+pocket, and with a sigh returned to his neglected duties. But in
+spite of his satisfaction at not having been "fooled" into a
+confession, the thought of his old father at Porthkerran haunted him
+uncomfortably.
+
+Stephen meantime was listening with great delight to the music at the
+Opera Comique, Donovan fancied some resemblance to Porthkerran in the
+little fishing town represented on the stage, and therewith heard and
+saw little else, but in a sort of dream lived again the months he had
+spent with the Tremains, returning every now and then to the prosaic
+realisation that he was in a hot theatre with his rival beside him,
+this Stephen Causton to whom he must before all things be perfectly
+just. The orchestra twanged and scraped, the songs and choruses
+succeeded one another, the audience applauded, and Donovan forced
+himself away from the thoughts of the little Cornish village, and
+made himself face the present and think out his plans with regard to
+Stephen.
+
+The result of this was that as they walked home he told him a little
+about his former life, and Stephen was for the time impressed, liked
+Donovan better than he had ever liked him before, and perhaps for the
+first time thoroughly respected him. But though he made many
+resolutions not to be led away by Johnson and Curtis, daylight and
+some disagreeable chaffing from his former companions about his
+capture by Donovan Farrant, undid all the good that had been done.
+
+Donovan saw that something was amiss when they met at dinner-time.
+He had made up his mind to do all possible justice to Stephen, to
+ignore his failings, and to be perfectly friendly with him, but his
+patience was severely tried by the resolute sulkiness of his
+companion's manner.
+
+Hardly a word was spoken during the meal; as soon as might be,
+Donovan turned his chair round to the fire and took up the _Daily
+News_; Stephen too got up from the table, and stood with his back
+against the mantelpiece. Presently he broke the silence.
+
+"I say, Farrant, just understand at once, please, that I won't have
+you dogging me again to-night."
+
+"I thought you were due at the hospital," said Donovan, carelessly.
+
+"So I am; but you know well enough what I mean. You know that you
+dogged me last night."
+
+"If by knowing where you were and following you, you mean dogging, I
+certainly did," said Donovan, throwing aside his paper. "I suppose
+Curtis and Co. have been chaffing you?"
+
+"That's no concern of yours, and I'm not going to be interfered with,
+so just understand."
+
+"I've not the least wish to interfere," said Donovan. "I told you
+last night why I tried to get you away; I believed that you didn't
+know what that sort of thing leads to. Now you do know, and if you
+choose to run into danger with your eyes open, the more fool you."
+
+"You're the last fellow in the world who has a right to dictate to
+me," said Stephen, with offended dignity.
+
+"I don't dictate, I only warn you that you'll come to grief unless
+you break with that set."
+
+"And what concern is that of yours, pray?"
+
+"More than you fancy," said Donovan, quietly. "You are a friend of
+the Tremains, and so am I."
+
+"But I'm not going to bow down to Dr. Tremain in everything, and I
+told you so before; he's a good enough old fellow, but----"
+
+"Take care how you speak of him," said Donovan, his eyes flashing.
+
+"Don't look so furious; what did I say? You seem to consider the
+Tremains your special property. I've known them more years than you
+have months."
+
+"Then I wonder that you care to take up with fellows whom the doctor
+would disapprove of. And besides, Causton, if what you told me last
+night is true, if you really care for--for Miss Tremain, I should
+have thought you wouldn't have been able to go about with such cads."
+
+"Of course I care for Gladys; but what on earth has that to do with
+the chums I have here?"
+
+"A great deal," said Donovan, vehemently. "Do you think you'll ever
+be worthy of her if you go on making such a fool of yourself? You
+know you're hardly fit to look at her now, and what do you think
+you'll be like if you let such fellows as Johnson and Curtis lead you
+by the nose? You'll be a weak-minded, despicable fool. I tell you,
+if you mean to dream of marrying Miss Tremain, you must fit yourself
+for her."
+
+"You're wonderfully exercised about it; I believe you want to have
+her for yourself," said Stephen, tauntingly.
+
+The hot blood rushed to Donovan's face, his eyes fairly blazed with
+anger; in ungovernable fury he snatched up a boot-jack and hurled it
+at his companion's head.
+
+The next instant, however, the threatened tragedy became utterly
+comic; Stephen, to save his head, warded off the blow with his arm,
+and the boot-jack hit him with considerable force on the elbow.
+Numb, and tingling to the very finger-tips, he simply danced with
+pain. Waif's tail got trodden on, and he howled dismally; the
+fire-irons were knocked down, and went clattering into the fender,
+and Donovan, overcome by the absurdity of the scene, forgot his
+anger, and fell into a perfect paroxysm of laughter. Stephen laughed
+too.
+
+"You wretch! it was my funny-bone. By Jove! I believe you've broken
+it."
+
+"A medical riddle for you," said Donovan, as soon as he could speak
+for laughing. "Why is the funny-bone so named?"
+
+Stephen gave it up, and, as the clock struck, remembered that it was
+time he went back to the hospital. He went off laughing at the
+answer, "Because it borders on the humerus," and apparently the
+incident of the boot-jack had really dispelled his sulkiness.
+Donovan picked up the fire-irons, patted Waif, and then, taking an
+armful of books from the sideboard, settled down to his evening's
+work. The boot-jack was ever after a theme for laughter, but they
+neither of them alluded again to the conversation which had led to
+the quarrel, nor did Stephen ever think there was the smallest truth
+in his taunt. He could not imagine anyone so matter-of-fact as
+Donovan actually falling in love, and the stony silence with which
+all his remarks about Gladys were met only confirmed him in the
+opinion that his companion was indeed of the "cast iron" philosopher
+type.
+
+To Donovan that year was a hard struggle. The continual worry about
+Stephen, and the friction of his presence, were perhaps good for him;
+they certainly prevented him from becoming self-engrossed; but there
+were times when he felt unbearably jaded and harassed, as if he could
+not much longer keep up the weary fight. He grew curiously fond of
+Stephen, and Stephen returned the liking in his own odd way,
+vacillating between Donovan and his old companions, and proving his
+miserable weakness of will; but, though Donovan saved him from much,
+he could not prevent the steady downhill course into which he had
+fallen.
+
+The approach of the long vacation brought another struggle, and
+another hardly-won victory. There was a very urgent invitation to
+Porthkerran. Of course it must be refused, but Donovan had to go
+through the old battle once more before the letter was written. He
+made it a question of economy this time; his finances were low, and
+he had made up his mind to stay in town through the summer months,
+having obtained temporary employment in working up the book-keeping
+of some small tradesman. The Tremains were sorry, but could say
+nothing against such a plan; and Donovan saw Stephen go westward for
+his three months' holiday close to Gladys' home, and felt a bitter
+pang of envy.
+
+He worked almost fiercely through those stifling summer months, and
+in every spare moment read hungrily on all sides of the great
+question which was gradually filling his mind more and more. There
+was temporary satisfaction in the actual reading, but he seemed to
+gain little from it. Arguments for, repulsed him; arguments against,
+pained him. He felt no nearer the knowledge of the truth.
+
+October brought a return to his hospital work, and fresh difficulties
+with Stephen, who came back from Porthkerran inclined to break out
+into violent re-action after the subdued atmosphere of his mother's
+house.
+
+Mrs. Causton herself had not been altogether satisfied with her son
+during the vacation. She wondered whether Donovan's influence could
+be bad for him, and after he had left she worried herself so much
+about him that she at length resolved to go up to town for a week,
+visit him in his rooms, and satisfy herself that the doctor's
+_protégé_ was not corrupting him.
+
+One morning when Donovan was sitting at breakfast, discussing a tough
+essay on "Spontaneous Generation," over weak coffee and leathery
+toast, there came a knock at the door, the landlady announced "Mrs.
+Causton," and much surprised, he found himself face to face with
+Stephen's mother.
+
+"I have taken you by surprise, Mr. Farrant," she began, in her rather
+demure voice. "I came up unexpectedly to town on business, and was
+anxious to find Stephen before his lectures began. I arrived too
+late last night to come and see him then, as I had intended doing.
+Stephen is not unwell, I hope? I see you are breakfasting alone."
+
+"He will be down directly," said Donovan. "Let me give you some
+coffee, Mrs. Causton; and then I'll go and call Stephen."
+
+"Yes, pray tell him I am here," replied Mrs. Causton. "No coffee,
+thank you. I breakfasted at my hotel. Pray call Stephen. I hope he
+is not often so late as this?"
+
+Donovan judiciously ignored that question, and went to summon the
+hope of the Caustons, whom he found sleeping the sleep of the just,
+and in the meantime the anxious mother took a rapid survey of the
+sitting-room. It was redolent of tobacco, but no doubt that was due
+to Donovan Farrant; for the rest she could see nothing to find fault
+with, unless indeed the evil lurked in those books piled up on the
+sideboard. She crossed the room, and put up her double gold-rimmed
+eye-glasses to read the titles. There were several works on medicine
+and surgery, and some bulky volumes of science, then came an untidy
+pile of a strangely heterogeneous character. She read the titles
+with great dissatisfaction. Maurice, Renan, Haeckel, Kingsley,
+Strauss, Erskine, and at the top an open volume, Draper's "Conflict
+between Religion and Science." She turned to the fly-leaf. It was a
+much worn, second-hand book, but under two half erased names was
+written "D. Farrant." Of course all these books belonged to him, but
+how could she tell that Stephen did not read them too?
+
+Her manner when Donovan came down again was decidedly stiff. He felt
+it at once, and it hurt him a little, for the recollection that she
+had left Porthkerran only the day before, had raised a great hunger
+in his heart for news of Gladys.
+
+"I hope they are all well at Trenant?" he asked, hoping that her
+answer might go a little into details; but he only extracted a
+general reply that everyone was well, that Porthkerran was very
+little altered, and that old Admiral Smith had been suffering very
+much from rheumatic gout.
+
+Before long Stephen appeared, having evidently performed a very hasty
+toilette, and Donovan, thinking it well to leave the mother and son
+alone, whistled to Waif and went out.
+
+"How do you like Mr. Farrant? is he a pleasant companion?" asked Mrs.
+Causton, as the front door closed.
+
+"Oh! he's a very good sort of fellow," said Stephen, ringing the bell
+for his breakfast, "he's very clever, and works like a nigger."
+
+"Then I wonder he has time to waste on such a paper as this," said
+Mrs. Causton, laying her black gloved hand on the _Sporting News_.
+
+The _Sporting News_, as it happened, was Stephen's paper, but he
+could not allow his mother to know that; with a slight pricking of
+conscience he merely turned the conversation.
+
+"Oh! of course even the hardest working fellows must have a little
+relaxation. Farrant reads on every subject under the sun."
+
+"I hope you never open those dreadful books of his which I see over
+there?" asked Mrs. Causton, apprehensively.
+
+"Oh! dear no," replied Stephen, this time with perfect truth.
+"They're a great deal too stiff for me."
+
+Mrs. Causton gave a relieved sigh and the conversation drifted away
+from Donovan to the examination which Stephen was going in for that
+term. He had lost much valuable time when his eyes had been bad, but
+was nevertheless very sanguine.
+
+"I must own," said Mrs. Causton, as she walked back to her hotel with
+Stephen, "that it will be rather a relief to me when your course is
+over. I don't altogether like this arrangement of sharing rooms with
+Mr. Farrant, I hope he never speaks to you about religious matters."
+
+"Never; he's a very taciturn fellow, and as to theology, we should
+never dream of discussing it, so you may be quite happy, mother."
+
+His manner re-assured Mrs. Causton, and he spared no pains to please
+her during her week's stay, escorting her to the National Gallery,
+and the British Museum, and one night even submitting to the very
+dullest of meetings at Exeter Hall.
+
+"If that poor Donovan Farrant would have come with us," sighed good
+Mrs. Causton, at the close of a speech which had roused her to
+enthusiasm.
+
+"Not much in his line, I'm afraid," said Stephen, heartily applauding
+the speaker with hands and feet in a way which delighted his mother.
+
+"Dear Stephen was so much impressed by Mr. ----," she told one of her
+friends afterwards. And the poor lady went back to Cornwall quite
+satisfied that her son was doing well, that even Dr. Tremain's
+suggestion that he should lodge with Donovan Farrant had not proved
+really dangerous. It was, she still thought, a somewhat rash
+experiment, but certainly dear Stephen was not the least contaminated.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+A BRAVE SPRITE.
+
+ Wonder it is to see in diverse mindes
+ How diversely love doth his pageants play,
+ And shewes his powre in variable kindes:
+ The baser wit, whose ydle thoughts alway
+ Are wont to cleave unto the lowly clay,
+ It stirreth up to sensuall desire,
+ But in brave sprite it kindles goodly fire,
+ That to all high desert and honour doth aspire.
+ Ne suffereth it uncomely idlenesse
+ In his free thought to build her sluggish nest,
+ Ne suffereth it thought of ungentlenesse
+ Ever to creep into his noble breast;
+ But to the highest and the worthiest,
+ Lifteth it up that els would lowly fall:
+ It lettes not fall, it lettes it not to rest;
+ It lettes not scarse this Prince to breath at all,
+ But to his first poursuit him forward still doth call.
+ _Faerie Queen_. SPENSER.
+
+
+"Curtis sent you word that he was going by the 9.30 to-morrow," said
+Donovan, coming into the sitting-room one autumn evening, and finding
+Stephen for once really hard at work.
+
+"All right," was the laconic answer.
+
+"You're not going to the Z---- Races?" asked Donovan, abruptly.
+
+Stephen looked up with a smile.
+
+"In the words of the old Quaker I must answer, 'Friend, first thee
+tellest a lie, and then thee askest a question.'"
+
+"But with the examination so near and your preparation so frightfully
+behindhand," urged Donovan.
+
+"Am I not grinding like fifty niggers now to make up?" said Stephen.
+
+"But it's such nonsense your going," continued Donovan, rather
+incautiously. "Why, you hardly know a horse from a donkey; you'll
+only get fleeced, and come home up to your neck in debt."
+
+"I wish you'd let me alone," said Stephen; "I tell you I'm going, and
+you won't bother me out of it, so do shut up."
+
+"What do you imagine your mother would say to it, if she knew?"
+
+The question was an uncomfortable one, and, moreover, Donovan had the
+power of forcing Stephen to listen to him; he went on, gravely,
+
+"However much you may kick at the word dishonourable, you can hardly
+say the way you are going on is anything else; only a few weeks ago
+you were going to an Exeter Hall meeting with Mrs. Causton, and now
+you are going to the Z---- Meeting with a set of snobs who, as sure
+as fate, will get you into some scrape."
+
+Stephen was imperturbably good-humoured that evening; he did not take
+exception even at this very plain speaking, he only swung himself
+lazily back in his chair and yawned prodigiously. When Donovan had
+ended, he sat musing for a minute or two, then said, abruptly,
+
+"I tell you what, Farrant, you won't persuade me out of going, but I
+don't care a rap about being with these fellows if you would go.
+Come, you can spare a day well enough, and we can have no end of a
+spree."
+
+Donovan could ill afford such an unnecessary expense, but he knew
+that his presence would probably keep Stephen straight, and, after
+some deliberation, he consented to go.
+
+The day proved to be exceedingly fine, one of those still autumn days
+when scarcely a breath is stirring, when the limp yellow leaves float
+down slowly and noiselessly from the rapidly thinning trees, and the
+sun sends its softened beams through a golden misty haze. It was
+most delicious to get out of smoky London; except for long walks
+every Sunday, Donovan had not actually been out of town for more than
+a year, and the change was thoroughly enjoyable. In spite of sundry
+recollections of old times which would intrude themselves upon him,
+the day really bid fair to be a pleasant one. Stephen was
+companionable enough, and everything was so fresh to him that Donovan
+found it easy work to keep him out of difficulties.
+
+All went well till the races were over, then, as they were elbowing
+their way through the crowd surrounding the grand stand, Donovan
+suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder and a well-known voice ringing
+in his ear.
+
+"Well, milord, who would have thought of seeing you here! How are
+you, my dear fellow?"
+
+He turned round to have his hand grasped by old Rouge Frewin. There
+he was, as unchanged as if for all this eventful time the world had
+been standing still with him, the same genial, cheery, red-faced old
+captain who had watched by his sick-bed at Monaco, and cried like a
+baby when they had parted at Paris. Donovan would have been both
+ungrateful and unnatural if his first thought had not been one of
+real pleasure at meeting again the kindly old man.
+
+"Why, captain, this is an odd chance that has brought us together.
+How natural it seems to see you again! What corner of the moon have
+you dropped from?"
+
+"Tacking between London and Paris ever since you left us," said
+Rouge, with a sigh. "I've missed you, lad; it's a hard life for an
+old man like me; I'm growing old, Donovan, growing old fast, and Noir
+has been hard on me since you went."
+
+"Is Noir here to-day?"
+
+"No, he was to come back from Paris to-night; I don't know the ins
+and outs of it, but Noir is very uneasy just now, he won't settle
+down in England comfortably, and it's a miserable life this knocking
+about among foreigners; it's killing me by inches, and poor old
+Sweepstakes too."
+
+"What, is Sweepstakes still in the land of the living?"
+
+"Yes, he's at my rooms in town, not the old place in Drury Lane, Noir
+wouldn't go there again. By-the-by, milord, what are you doing with
+yourself now?"
+
+The question first reminded Donovan that there were reasons which
+made it advisable not to give his address to the Frewins. He replied
+that he was at present a medical student, and then as he spoke he
+recollected Stephen, and turned hastily round, but Stephen was gone.
+
+The races were over, he might possibly have gone back to the station,
+but Donovan thought that he had probably caught sight of some of his
+friends and had gone to speak to them; he was a good deal vexed. It
+was simply impossible, however, to find him in such a crowd, he was
+obliged to give it up, and, quitting the race-course with the old
+captain, made his way as quickly as might be to the train.
+
+They had not gone far when a block in the long line of carriages
+attracted their notice.
+
+"Some accident," said Rouge. "Never was yet at any races without
+seeing a spill of some sort."
+
+Donovan pushed on quickly without speaking a word; he felt almost
+certain that Stephen had somehow got into mischief.
+
+By the time he had made his way through the throng of people a
+dog-cart which had been overturned was being raised from the ground,
+and Donovan at once caught sight of Stephen's friend Curtis standing
+at the head of the terrified horse, whose violent kicking and
+plunging had caused the accident. Many people were offering their
+help, several were stooping over a prostrate figure, he pushed them
+aside; it was indeed Stephen Causton who lay there perfectly
+unconscious, the blood flowing slowly from his mouth.
+
+Donovan's authoritative manner soon sent back the mere idlers, while
+the really efficient helpers came to the fore. Rouge offered his
+brandy-flask, and in a very short time an extemporized litter was
+brought up, and Stephen was borne away to the nearest hotel.
+
+It was all done in such a business-like way, for a time it seemed to
+Donovan only like his ordinary hospital work; it was not till a
+doctor had arrived, and his own responsibility was lessened, that he
+realised that it was Stephen Causton, the Tremains' friend, Stephen
+for whom he felt himself in a manner accountable, who was lying there
+in danger of his life. In a disjointed way he gathered from Curtis
+the facts of the accident. Stephen had caught sight of them, and had
+gone to speak to them, Curtis had offered him a seat in the dog-cart,
+and they had driven off, intending to dine together in the town;
+something had startled the horse, and the dog-cart had been
+overturned. The rest had escaped with bruises and a severe shaking,
+but Stephen had broken a rib, the bone had pierced the lung, and he
+was for some hours in a very precarious state.
+
+The first moment that Donovan could be spared he ran down to despatch
+a telegram to Dr. Tremain, and not till he had with some difficulty
+worded the message did one thought of himself come to trouble him.
+
+"D. Farrant, Royal Hotel, Z----, to Dr. Tremain, Trenant,
+Porthkerran. Causton has met with a bad accident. Please tell his
+mother, and come at once if possible."
+
+What a panic poor Mrs. Causton would be in, and how strange it would
+seem to them all that he--Donovan--should be with Stephen at Z----.
+Of course Dr. Tremain would know that the Z---- races were on, and
+would naturally arrive at the conclusion that he had led Stephen
+there. It could not be supposed that the orderly mother's son, who
+attended Exeter Hall meetings, would have gone to such a place
+without great persuasion. In a moment there rose before Donovan the
+whole situation. The decision must lie with Stephen; if he chose to
+confess his long course of self-pleasing all would be well, but, if
+he chose to be silent, Donovan felt that he could not betray him,
+that even at the risk of being entirely misunderstood, he must hold
+his tongue, an easy enough task surely--merely to keep silence--a
+task in which he was already well practised!
+
+He went back to the sick-room and forgot all his presentiments in
+keeping anxious watch over Stephen. The hæmorrhage had been checked,
+but all through the night the most alarming prostration continued,
+and it was far on in the next day before the immediate danger was
+over, and the patient fell into an exhausted sleep.
+
+Donovan left him then for the first time, the landlord's daughter
+keeping guard over him, and went himself to get much-needed food and
+rest.
+
+Gladys never forgot that autumn evening when the telegram arrived.
+For some days the household at Trenant had been disturbed and
+anxious, for Jackie and Nesta were both laid up with the measles, and
+Nesta, always a rather delicate little child, was seriously ill. The
+nurse had gone down for her supper, and Gladys had taken her place in
+the night nursery. As she sat beside the sleeping children she heard
+a sharp ring at the door-bell, a message for her father she supposed,
+and thought no more about it, little dreaming what message it was,
+and from whom. And yet, as she sat there in the dim light, her
+thoughts did drift away to Donovan. What was he doing in those dull
+London lodgings which he had described to them? His letters had been
+fewer and shorter lately, and he never spoke of any future visit to
+Porthkerran. Were their lives growing farther apart? Was it never
+to be anything but waiting and trusting? Should she never learn that
+he had found the truth? She covered her face and prayed silently,
+hardly in thought-out words, but only, as it were, breathing out her
+want of patience, her love for him, and her longing that he might
+think and do that which was right.
+
+The nurse came back, and Gladys, released from her watch, went down
+to the drawing-room; she was strong to meet the news that awaited
+her, and she needed all her strength. Over and over again she read
+the words scrawled on that thin pink paper, hearing with painful
+acuteness all her father's surmises as to what could have taken
+Stephen and Donovan to those races. She hated herself for it, but it
+hurt her a great deal more to hear a shadow of blame attached to
+Donovan than to hear that Stephen was lying perhaps in mortal danger.
+The one caused her a sharp stab of pain, the other only a shocked
+awed feeling--a vague regret.
+
+Her father went away in a few minutes to break the news as well as he
+could to poor Mrs. Causton. Mrs. Tremain was called away to little
+Nesta, and Gladys sat crouched up alone by the fire, feeling
+supremely wretched. It could not be that Donovan had led Stephen
+astray--and yet her father had evidently thought it must be so! Her
+tears flowed fast, but still not one was shed at the thought of
+Stephen's accident; it was a tall manly figure that rose before her,
+excluding everything else, a strong face with dark sad eyes and
+resolute month. It could not be that Donovan had forgotten his high
+aims, had thrown aside his search after truth, and sunk so low--it
+could not be! His face rose before her in vivid memory; she felt
+certain that he had not done this thing. She dashed away her tears,
+choked them back angrily, resolutely.
+
+"It can't be, it _isn't_ so; I will never, never believe it!" she
+cried, passionately. "Though all the world accuse him, I will never
+believe it! I will trust you, Donovan--always!"
+
+She was calm again now, invincible in her woman's stronghold of
+absolute trust. The arrows of logic, the force of argument, the
+stern array of steely facts spend their force in vain on that
+stronghold.
+
+Her rhapsody over, there came almost directly the call to work, to
+return to common life. Her father came back from his sad errand; she
+went to meet him in the hall to ask after Mrs. Causton.
+
+"Oh! there you are, dear," he exclaimed. "I came back to fetch you.
+Aunt Margaret is terribly upset, and I promised that you should go to
+her."
+
+Gladys trembled a little, but she could make no objection, and ran up
+to fetch her things.
+
+"You must try to induce her to go to bed," said the doctor, as he
+walked back with Gladys to Mrs. Causton's house. "We shall start
+quite early to-morrow morning, but she will be fit for nothing if she
+does not sleep first."
+
+Mrs. Causton was exceedingly fond of Gladys, and, in spite of the
+real want of sympathy between them, this evening she clung to her
+more than ever, probably, in the depth of her misery, not noticing
+that there was a little shadow of restraint in her manner. For,
+though Gladys had the sweetest and most delicate tact and sympathy,
+she often let herself become absorbed in sympathising with one
+person. She was one of those characters who love the few ardently,
+but are a little wanting in breadth, and now every doubt or reproach
+cast on Donovan pushed her further away from Mrs. Causton.
+
+However, she did her best, listened in silence to Mrs. Causton's
+sorrows, helped her to make all the necessary arrangements for her
+journey, soothed her by mute caresses, and at last persuaded her to
+go to bed. Then she lay down beside her, and tried to sleep, but
+long after Mrs. Causton had forgotten her troubles in restful
+unconsciousness, Gladys lay with wide-open eyes, keeping rigidly
+still for fear of disturbing her companion, and in spirit sharing
+Donovan's watch beside Stephen's sick-bed.
+
+In the morning Mrs. Causton awoke little refreshed. She was almost
+disabled by a terrible headache. Gladys had to do everything for
+her. As she brought her a cup of coffee, it seemed to dawn on the
+poor lady that very soon she should have to part with her.
+
+"Oh! Gladys," she said, pleadingly, "could you not come with me? I
+don't know what I shall do without you."
+
+"I would willingly come," said Gladys, trembling violently,
+"only--I'm not sure whether mother could spare me----"
+
+She broke off abruptly, as her father drove up in the pony-carriage.
+The thought of meeting Donovan once more had set all her pulses
+throbbing painfully, but she could not make up her mind to ask her
+father whether she might go, she could not even repeat Mrs. Causton's
+words to him.
+
+The idea had, however, taken a strong hold on Mrs. Causton. She
+greeted the doctor with an urgent entreaty that he would allow Gladys
+to go with them.
+
+"I am so poorly, and she has been such a comfort to me. I don't know
+how I can do without her."
+
+"Very well, Gladys dear," said Dr. Tremain, putting his hand on her
+shoulder. "If you will come with us, and can do without any more
+preparation, it shall be so. Nesta is better to-day, and we will
+send a note back to explain to the mother."
+
+It was all settled in a few minutes. Gladys hurried away to put on
+her walking things. The maid hastily packed her little night-bag for
+her, and before long she was driving with her father and Mrs. Causton
+to St. Kerrans.
+
+The journey seemed endless; though they had started very early, it
+was four o'clock in the afternoon by the time they reached Z----.
+
+Gladys was very stiff and weary, but she had hardly time to think of
+herself, she was so taken up with the effort of sympathising with and
+helping Mrs. Causton, while, as they drove through the busy streets
+of Z----, the consciousness that every moment was bringing her nearer
+to Donovan made her heart beat quickly, and the bright colour rise in
+her cheeks.
+
+At length they reached the Royal Hotel, learnt at once from one of
+the waiters that Stephen was doing well, and were ushered upstairs.
+Mrs. Causton leant on the doctor's arm, Gladys followed tremblingly,
+glad enough to cling to the banisters. They were shown into a
+private sitting-room. Already the afternoon light was failing, but a
+fire blazed in the grate, and by its ruddy glow Gladys saw Donovan.
+He was stretched at full length on the hearthrug fast asleep. The
+waiter hesitated.
+
+"Poor young gent! He was up all the night. Perhaps you'll wake him,
+sir, if you see fit," and then, with a curious glance at the three
+visitors, the man withdrew, mentally ejaculating that he "wasn't
+going to disturb the poor fellow, not if it was to see the queen
+herself." But as the door closed, Donovan started up.
+
+"Is he awake?" he cried, fancying that Stephen's nurse bad come;
+then, catching sight of Dr. Tremain, he sprang to his feet. "I am so
+glad you've come. He is really doing well now. The immediate danger
+is over."
+
+As he spoke he shook hands with the doctor and Mrs. Causton, then,
+for the first time catching sight of Gladys, he was all at once
+speechless. For one moment their eyes met, that strange meeting
+which seems like the blending of soul with soul. That was their real
+greeting. The conventional handshake was nothing, and in another
+moment Donovan had turned hastily away, and plunged abruptly into
+details of Stephen's accident.
+
+Mrs. Causton was painfully agitated, and was indignant when Donovan
+insisted on the extreme rashness of going at once to see the patient.
+To wake up and to find his mother unexpectedly there, would be the
+very worst thing for him, and though Dr. Tremain quite agreed, and in
+fact took the law into his own hands, Mrs. Causton regarded Donovan
+entirely in the light of an enemy.
+
+Dr. Tremain went himself to the sick-room, and it was arranged that
+he should relieve guard, and, when Stephen awoke, tell him of his
+mother's arrival. Donovan left him there, and steeling himself for
+the encounter, went slowly back to the sitting-room, where Mrs.
+Causton was lying in an easy-chair, and Gladys was trying to persuade
+her to take a cup of tea.
+
+"You will have some tea, too, will you not?" she said, looking up at
+Donovan. "They told us you had been up all night; you must be very
+tired."
+
+"Thank you, yes, I should like some," said Donovan, allowing himself
+to watch the little white hands as they lifted the big plated tea-pot
+and poured out the tea. And as she handed him his cup, he noticed,
+in that strange way in which the minutest trifles are noticed when
+there seems least time to waste on them, that the china was thick,
+white, with a pink rim, and bore the stamp of the Royal Hotel.
+
+He was startled when Mrs. Causton first spoke to him; the waiting
+seemed to embitter her, and she made him feel that his presence was
+very distasteful.
+
+"Have you any other particulars to tell me of my son's accident?" she
+asked, very coldly.
+
+"I think you have heard all now," he replied, "all that I myself
+know, for I did not actually see the carriage upset."
+
+"Having brought Stephen to such a place, I should have thought the
+least you could have done was to stay with him," said Mrs. Causton,
+with a quiver of indignation in her voice. "It has been a miserable
+mistake from the very beginning. I hoped he might have had a good
+influence over you, but you have abused my trust cruelly. If I had
+ever dreamt that you would be the stronger of the two, he should
+never have shared your rooms."
+
+Donovan did not speak; but Gladys, glancing up at him, saw that he
+was passing through some great struggle. Her heart ached as she
+heard Mrs. Causton's unjust words. One effort she must make to check
+the conversation.
+
+"Will you not come to your room and lie down, auntie?" she suggested.
+"You will be fitter to go to Stephen when he wakes, if you rest
+first."
+
+"I shall rest quite as well here, thank you," said Mrs. Causton. "We
+need not trespass further on your time, Mr. Farrant. I am sure you
+can ill afford to waste two days in the middle of term."
+
+"I should be sorry to annoy you by staying," said Donovan, quietly.
+"Good-bye."
+
+He held out his hand gravely.
+
+"I only hope you may take warning yourself by my poor Stephen's
+fate," said Mrs. Causton, relapsing into tears. "It is one of those
+mysterious dispensations so hard to resign oneself to, the innocent
+suffering and the guilty escaping. I am sure I hope and pray that
+you may repent while there is yet time."
+
+He wished Gladys good-bye and left the room.
+
+For one moment Gladys sat quite still; then a sudden impulse seized
+her; she could not let him go like this, it was too cruel, too
+heartless! She opened the door and ran down the passage, catching
+sight of him far in front. Would he never stop! Would nothing make
+him look round! By the time she reached the head of the stairs he
+was half way down them; it seemed to her as if miles of grey and
+crimson carpeting stretched between them.
+
+Half timidly, and yet with a ring of despair in her voice, she called
+to him.
+
+"Donovan!"
+
+For a moment his heart stood still; he caught at the rail, turned,
+and saw her standing far above him. He did not speak, but
+waited--waited till she came to him in complete silence. His lips
+were firmly pressed together, his face rigid. Was it hard of
+him--was it cruel to her to meet her thus?
+
+The very sound of his own name from her lips had re-awakened the
+wildest longing for all that he knew must never be. He waited for
+her to speak, but her words only made the tumult within him wilder,
+the struggle more intolerable.
+
+"Do not go like this," she said, pleadingly; "please wait and see
+papa. Aunt Margaret doesn't know what she is saying. I know you
+could explain it all to papa. Please, please wait!"
+
+She had not the faintest idea that she was putting the most terrible
+temptation before Donovan; but she was almost frightened by the spasm
+of pain which passed over his face; his voice too was strange and
+hollow, as he answered, sadly,
+
+"You are mistaken, I can't explain anything."
+
+His words caused such a sudden downfall of all her hopes that the
+tears rose to her eyes, fight against them as she would it was of no
+use, and nothing but a sort of despairing womanly pride kept them
+from overflowing.
+
+Poor Donovan saw all, and turned away. That moment was as the
+bitterness of death to him. He was giving her pain, making her think
+badly of him,--for what? Was it indeed for her good? It could not
+surely be--it was so unnatural--so hard--so merciless! He would
+speak to her, tell her of his love, tell her that he would do
+anything--everything--for her sake!
+
+And yet was that really true, when he could not keep silence? Oh,
+weakness! here he was fighting the old battle which he had fought in
+the orchard at Trenant, on the Porthkerran cliffs, on Westminster
+Bridge! Each time he thought he had conquered, yet now this deadly
+temptation had risen again, as strong--far stronger--than ever.
+Should those bitter efforts be wasted? Should his longing for
+present relief--for happiness even for her--lead him to speak words
+which he had no right to speak? But this silence, this silence as to
+Stephen, it was anguish. He must right himself to her! Had not his
+own character some claim upon him? Had he not his own rights as well
+as Stephen's to bear in mind? That was the great question, it was
+clearly Self versus Stephen, a just claim for himself, certainly, yet
+a claim for self _only_. Yes, he would be truthful in his
+self-arguing, even though it brought keenest pain,--to right himself
+would not be to serve Gladys, would not even make her really happier,
+he had resolved long ago that she must learn not to care for him. He
+would be silent now for her sake as well as for Stephen's--the proof
+of his love should be his silence!
+
+All this passed through his mind in a very few moments. He turned
+back to Gladys, she was leaning against the banisters, her head
+drooped low, the light from a coloured lamp hanging over the stairs
+threw a golden glow over her sunny hair; her face was partly in
+shadow, but in the half light her bright colouring looked all the
+more lovely.
+
+He knew it was the last time he should see her, but he would not let
+his eyes soften, would not let one trace of his love show itself.
+
+"It is better that I should go at once," he said, taking her hand,
+"believe me, it is much better. Good-bye."
+
+Gladys looked steadily up at him, her blue eyes were quite clear now,
+there was a sort of triumphant trust in her look.
+
+"Good-bye," she said, softly, not one other word.
+
+She watched him as he went down the stairs, watched very quietly, but
+very intently, noticed his firm, almost sharp step, heard him call
+for his bill, and ask the time of the London train, lastly heard the
+silence, the aching silence of the quiet hotel when he was really
+gone.
+
+But in spite of her heartache there was the dawning of a rapturous
+joy for her even now. For when Donovan had turned to say good-bye to
+her, there had been that in his face which had raised her out of
+herself. He had looked utterly noble, the very light of Christ had
+shone in his face. She thought it was indeed probable that he did
+not care for her as he had once cared, but what did that matter? in
+the intensity of her joy for him she could not think of her own pain.
+For she loved Donovan with her whole heart and soul, and she felt,
+nay, she knew, that he was "not far from the kingdom of Heaven."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+OLD FRIENDS.
+
+ Would'st thou the holy hill ascend,
+ And see the Father's face?
+ To all his children humbly bend,
+ And seek the lowest place.
+
+ Thus humbly doing on the earth,
+ What things the earthly scorn,
+ Thou shalt assert the lofty birth
+ Of all the lowly born.
+ _Violin Songs_. GEORGE MACDONALD.
+
+
+London was shrouded in the murkiest of November fogs; Donovan groped
+his way with some difficulty down York Road, opened the door of his
+lodgings with a latch key, made his way into the cheerless
+sitting-room, lighted the gas, and threw himself back in a chair in
+hopeless dejection. The sharpness of the struggle was over, the
+bitterness of the pain past, his was now the
+
+ "Stifled, drowsy, unimpassioned grief
+ Which finds no outlet or relief."
+
+Perhaps the most real and unforgetable form of suffering.
+
+He sat motionless, the light which had so cheered Gladys had died
+from his face now, it was clouded, haggard, with dark shadows under
+the eyes.
+
+He was roused at last by hearing Waif's bark in the distance, then
+came sounds of opening a door down below, a rush and a patter of feet
+on the kitchen stairs, and a violent scratching and impatient whining
+at his own door. He dragged himself up, opened it, and received a
+frantic welcome from his dog, who had been shut into an empty cellar
+during his absence.
+
+Waif was almost crazy with delight at seeing him back again; he
+dashed round and round him, bounded up in the air, whined and
+snorted, licked him all over, and finally tore across the room in a
+violent hurry to perform his usual act of loyal service, to drag out
+the boot-jack, and, one at a time, to deposit his master's slippers
+in the fender.
+
+This evening there was no fire; Waif found that out, and seemed
+perplexed; he was not quite capable of striking a match, but he
+worried Donovan into doing it, and then sat contentedly watching the
+yellow blaze, thudding the floor with his tail in the intensity of
+his satisfaction. Donovan watched him thoughtfully.
+
+"We must jog on together, Waif, my boy," he said, patting the
+sagacious black and tan head.
+
+Waif's eyes twinkled and shone, his tail beat a regular tattoo on the
+floor.
+
+The dog and his master understood each other, and Donovan would
+certainly have chosen to spend the rest of the evening with his dumb
+companion, to indulge his sad thoughts in silence, but it was not to
+be so. There was a knock at the front door before many minutes had
+passed; he heard a voice which seemed strangely familiar asking if he
+were in; another moment, and Rouge and Noir were ushered into his
+room.
+
+"Tracked you at last," said Noir, his dark face lighting up with a
+gleam of satisfaction as he wrung Donovan's hand.
+
+"And all owing to those lucky races and my quick eyes," said the old
+captain. "How's the chap that was pitched out of the dog-cart?"
+
+"Badly hurt, but doing well now," said Donovan. "How did you find me
+out?"
+
+"Through the light-haired fellow who was holding the horse, a
+fellow-student of yours. Why, Waif, old dog, you don't look a day
+older!"
+
+Waif sniffed cautiously at the old captain's clothes, recognised him
+after a few minutes, and was pleased to renew the friendship. Noir
+meanwhile was speaking in a lowered voice to Donovan.
+
+"I came here on business--can I have a few words alone with you? Let
+us take a turn outside."
+
+"All right," said Donovan. "You'll stay and have some supper; we'll
+be back before long, captain, there's an evening paper for you, and
+as many medical books as you like."
+
+Rouge settled himself comfortably in an armchair, and Noir and
+Donovan went out into the foggy street.
+
+"I am in a scrape," said Noir, abruptly. "I have come to ask if you
+will help me. Perhaps, though, you are so respectable and virtuous
+now that you have forgotten all about the old times."
+
+"My memory isn't ruled by will," said Donovan, rather hoarsely. "Go
+on."
+
+"Well, I don't blame you for wishing to forget that year--I wish to
+goodness I could, for, milord, I am decidedly up a tree. You
+remember Darky Legge? Well, he has been arrested, discovered at
+last, after carrying on his old game for years. After you left us, I
+was thrown a good deal with him--in fact, at Paris we acted together,
+and the wretch, who has no sense of honour, has betrayed me. Unless
+I can leave the country at once, I'm a lost man."
+
+"I can't offer you money," said Donovan, "for I can hardly scrape
+along myself."
+
+"It isn't that I want," said Noir, quietly; "it is this: I can't
+afford to take the old captain with me to America--I haven't the cash
+for one thing, and besides, he would be like a mill-stone round my
+neck. He can live on quietly here for very little, and I will send
+him what I can from time to time. But you know what he is with no
+one to look after him; he'd kill himself in a year. I want to know
+whether you'd mind keeping an eye on the poor old fellow."
+
+Donovan had at first felt the most intense shrinking from any renewal
+of their old friendship; the remembrance of those dark days was a
+sort of nightmare to him. He listened to Noir's story silently and
+painfully, wondering how he could ever have shared in such doings.
+What a wretched misanthrope he had been, half maddened by sorrow and
+injustice, hating everything in the world except his dog!
+
+But he was touched by Noir's thought for his old father, the poor,
+weak, old man whom he still, in his rough way, loved and shielded.
+They walked a few paces in silence, then Donovan spoke.
+
+"He had better put up at my place; Causton will never come back to
+those rooms, and though I'm out most of the day, I shall be able to
+see something of him, and will do my best to keep him straight."
+
+"You are a trump!" exclaimed Noir, heartily. "But won't he be in
+your way? I know you're a cut above us."
+
+"You forget I am a Republican," said Donovan, quietly. "Let him come
+to-morrow, and do you make the best of your way to America."
+
+Noir was immensely struck by the change in his some-time follower; he
+had always respected Donovan since their quarrel and final separation
+at Paris, but he felt now at an immense distance from him. After
+all, he mused, honesty did indeed seem the best policy. No words
+which Donovan could have used would have impressed him half as much
+as this visible change and growth, and more than all his readiness to
+help the old captain roused a feeling of gratitude which lasted as
+one of the few softening influences through the rest of Noir's life.
+
+And so it was ordered that Donovan should not live alone, should not
+be free to indulge his misery in silence, but should again have his
+affections drawn out towards a very weak member of the human
+brotherhood, should bear again the burden of another's sin, and
+struggle perseveringly for his deliverance.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+VIA CRUCIS.
+
+As for me, I honour, in these loud babbling days, all the Silent
+rather. A grand Silence that of Romans;--nay, the grandest of all,
+is it not that of the gods!
+
+* * * * * * * * * * *
+
+ Commend me to the silent English, to the silent Romans.
+ CARLYLE.
+
+
+Dr. Tremain was very much vexed when he found that Donovan had left
+without seeing him, nor could he gather any very distinct account of
+what had passed either from Mrs. Causton or Gladys. Mrs. Causton
+irritated him considerably by her tearful and highly-coloured
+descriptions of the evil which she imagined to have emanated entirely
+from her son's companion; Gladys was strangely silent and would
+volunteer nothing, but, in answer to a direct question, told her
+father that Donovan had refused to see him and would not allow her to
+disturb him. All this tended only too effectually to confirm the
+doctor's fears. Donovan had fallen back grievously, there could be
+little doubt of that; if it had not been so, could he have rushed off
+at a moment's notice in this way, studiously avoiding him after a
+separation of more than a year?
+
+Stephen was too ill to be thoroughly questioned on the subject, but
+the doctor could not refrain from one or two attempts to gain from
+him the favourable testimony to Donovan's character, for which he
+hoped against hope.
+
+Once in the night, when he woke refreshed after a long sleep and lay
+in listless quiet, Dr. Tremain hazarded a question.
+
+"I don't wish you to talk much, Stephen, you are not fit for it; but
+just give me a simple yes and no to one or two questions. Has
+Donovan Farrant been influencing you in a way which your mother and I
+did not expect?"
+
+"Yes," replied Stephen, glad that the question was put in so
+ambiguous a way that he could reply in the affirmative. But the next
+question was more direct.
+
+"I am to understand, then, that my finding you in his company at the
+Z---- races is only one instance in many, that he has often been with
+you to places which Mrs. Causton--which I myself would have
+disapproved?"
+
+Stephen's colour deepened; this question might still be answered by
+that deceptive "yes," but not without very uneasy stirrings of
+conscience. And yet how much that was disagreeable might be averted
+by that affirmative! He had been led astray, what could be more
+probable and pardonable? He should of course repent, turn over a new
+leaf, get into the doctor's good graces again, and in no way damage
+his prospects as Gladys' lover. But if on the contrary the ugly
+truth came out? Then there would be endless reproaches from his
+mother, unbearable humiliation; what harm could there be in giving a
+slight turn to the meaning of a word? In a minute, by that strange
+process of self-deception often noticed in very weak characters, he
+had almost persuaded himself that Donovan had led him into evil.
+
+He turned a flushed face towards the doctor, and unable to speak the
+downright lie in one word, softened it down in a sentence.
+
+"I got into the way of playing, and lost a lot at billiards. Farrant
+went with me. I hoped to have made it up here, but----"
+
+"That will do," said the doctor. "You have spoken more than you
+ought."
+
+There was such pain and disappointment in his tone that Stephen's
+conscience tormented him to speak the truth boldly even then, but it
+requires a certain amount of moral courage not to stick to a lie when
+it has been told, and moral courage was a virtue entirely wanting in
+Stephen. He lay silent in palpitating misery, wishing that he had
+never seen Donovan, or had never heard of the Z---- races, wishing
+that many things had been otherwise, but strangely forgetting to wish
+for the much needed increase of his own courage and honour.
+
+In spite of this mental disturbance, however, he slept again, and the
+next day was so much better that Dr. Tremain felt justified in
+leaving him for a few hours. He could not rest now till he had seen
+Donovan, and entirely satisfied himself that there was no shade of
+doubt as to the truth of his fears.
+
+It was no use to question Stephen or Mrs. Causton any further, but he
+made one more attempt on Gladys, who apparently had been the last to
+speak to Donovan.
+
+"Now tell me, dear, plainly what passed between you," said the
+doctor, far too deeply engrossed in other matters to notice the
+painfully bright colour which rose in Gladys' cheeks.
+
+"I will tell you, papa, exactly," she said, quieting herself with an
+effort. "Aunt Margaret said that she was sure he couldn't afford to
+waste two days in term time, and then Donovan, seeing that she wished
+him to go, said good-bye at once. I went to the head of the stairs
+to speak to him, for it seemed wrong to let him go like that, but he
+would not let me call you away from Stephen. And then--then----" her
+voice faltered.
+
+"Well?" said her father, with some lurking hope that a fresh light
+might be thrown on the matter.
+
+"I begged him to stay and explain all to you, for I thought he could.
+He didn't answer at first, and looked very, very miserable, but after
+a minute he told me that he couldn't explain anything, and that it
+was better that he should go at once."
+
+"Was that all?" said the doctor, grievously disappointed.
+
+"That was all," said Gladys, firmly. "But, papa," she added, with a
+sort of proud enthusiasm in her voice, "if you had seen his face when
+he spoke, you could not have believed for a moment that he has done
+this."
+
+For the first time it dawned on Dr. Tremain that his child might
+possibly have thought more of Donovan Farrant than was wise. Mrs.
+Causton's old advice flashed back into his mind; he had talked of
+open-armed charity, and prudence with tied hands, and was this the
+ending of it all? He sighed very heavily.
+
+"Dear little Gladys," he said, drawing her towards him, "we must not
+trust too much to faces."
+
+He could not say more, but he looked very sorrowfully into Gladys'
+wistful eyes.
+
+"You will go to see him, papa," she said, quietly, "and I think you
+will believe in him then."
+
+Her words almost inspired the doctor with a new hope; warm-hearted
+and impetuous, he set off at once for London, and early in the
+afternoon reached the York Road lodgings. It was Saturday, and
+knowing there would be no lectures, he hoped to find Donovan.
+
+The servant thought he was at home, but was not quite sure. She
+asked him to come in. Dr. Tremain following her into the
+sitting-room, found himself in the presence of an apple-faced old
+man, whose scanty reddish-grey hair was covered by a scarlet
+smoking-cap, and who seemed to be dividing his attention between a
+long clay pipe and a tumbler of brandy and water.
+
+"I must have made a mistake, sir," said the doctor, apologising to
+the odd figure before him. "These cannot be Mr. Farrant's rooms, I
+think?"
+
+"Donovan Farrant? Oh! yes, these are his rooms. Stunning good
+fellow he is too. You know him?"
+
+The doctor was puzzled and annoyed.
+
+"Yes, sir, I do know him. Is he in?"
+
+"Gone not ten minutes ago," said the captain, surveying the doctor
+from head to foot with his little, good-humoured, watery eyes.
+
+Dr. Tremain gave an exclamation of annoyance.
+
+"Gone! how provoking. I specially wanted to see him. Where is he
+gone--do you know?"
+
+Rouge was all at once seized with the conviction that this stranger
+was trying to track Noir and prevent his departure; so mentally
+congratulating himself on his acuteness, he resolved on a course of
+diplomatic hindrance.
+
+"Mr. Farrant will no doubt be home in half an hour or so," he said,
+in his blandest tone. "Allow me to offer you a chair."
+
+"You seem to be established here," said the doctor, with a slight
+frown. "Do you share Mr. Farrant's rooms?"
+
+"I have that honour," said the old captain. "We are old
+friends--very old friends, I may say--and now in trouble and
+destitution, he, like the good fellow he is, holds out----"
+
+The captain suddenly remembered his line of diplomacy, and covered
+his confusion by a cough and a return to the brandy and water.
+
+The silence was broken by a shrill voice from the window.
+
+"While-there's-life-there's-hope. While-there's-life-there's-hope.
+While-there's-life-there's-hope!" screamed Sweepstakes, in his harsh
+nasal voice, with maddening monotony.
+
+The doctor, chafed and annoyed as he was, could not help laughing,
+Sweepstakes mimicking him in a senseless titter, and old Rouge
+himself joining heartily.
+
+"Clever bird, isn't he. Brought him from West Africa years ago.
+Would stake my life he's the best talker in England." Then, looking
+keenly at the doctor, he said, hesitatingly, "You are not a
+detective, are you?"
+
+The doctor laughed, and told him his name and profession.
+
+"Oh! that's a comfort," said Rouge, heaving a sigh of relief. "Now
+we can talk freely. To tell you the truth, I thought you were
+tracking my son, who is just off to America. Boat sails this very
+day, in fact Donovan's now gone to see him off. I doubt if he'll be
+home till evening."
+
+"Why, you told me half an hour just now," said the doctor,
+impatiently.
+
+"When I took you for a detective," said Rouge, with a sly smile.
+
+The doctor was so much vexed that he fairly lost his temper.
+
+"I don't know who you may be!" he exclaimed, "but I must say I am
+surprised to find Donovan Farrant living with people who are in
+terror of a detective's visit. Have the goodness to tell me at what
+time you _do_ expect him to return."
+
+Poor Rouge was so much flustered by the doctor's hasty speech that he
+was quite incapable of giving a plain and satisfactory answer.
+
+"I wouldn't for the world bring discredit on the lad," he faltered,
+the ever-ready tears slowly trickling down his wrinkled cheeks. "I'm
+as fond of the lad as if he were my own son, and it's a son he'll be
+to me now that my own has left his native laud." Here he began to
+sob like a child, but still struggled to make himself heard. "I'm
+not such a fool as I look--time was when I was captain of the
+_Metora_--I was driven to it"--he pointed to the brandy bottle--"I
+was driven to it--and it's made me what I am!"
+
+"Will you tell me when Mr. Farrant will be home?" said the
+exasperated doctor.
+
+"Towards evening," faltered the old captain, "but I couldn't say for
+certain. Perhaps you'll leave a message?"
+
+"I will come in again later on," said the doctor, and he hastily took
+up his hat and left the room, quite out of patience with the tearful
+old captain.
+
+It was a miserable afternoon, cold and foggy; a fine drizzling rain
+fell continuously. The doctor felt very wretched, he had hoped to
+gain some fresh light by a conversation with Donovan, but his
+interview with Rouge Frewin had only perplexed and disheartened him.
+How was it that Donovan had taken up again with his old companions?
+How could he endure to have such a maudlin old wretch as a fellow
+lodger? Things certainly looked darker and darker!
+
+Evening came, Dr. Tremain went back to York Road, still Donovan had
+not returned, and by this time the old captain had solaced his grief
+so frequently and effectively that he was by no means sober. A
+wretched hour of waiting followed. The doctor looked at his watch at
+least twenty times, the minutes were passing rapidly by, and at the
+end of the hour he knew he must leave the house to catch the last
+train to Z----.
+
+Five minutes to eight! the doctor held his watch in his hand now.
+Three minutes! No sound but the heavy breathing of the old captain
+who had fallen asleep. Two minutes! how fast the hands moved! the
+doctor's heart sank down like lead. One minute! with a heavy sigh he
+put back his watch, absently brushed his hat with his coat sleeve,
+and got up. At that very moment a key was turned in the latch, the
+front door was opened and sharply closed, a quick firm step which
+must be Donovan's was heard in the passage, the door was opened.
+Yes, there he was; the doctor stepped hastily forward.
+
+"I had just given you up, I've been in town since two o'clock, hoping
+to see you!" he exclaimed, anxiously scanning every line of Donovan's
+face.
+
+His last hope died as he did so, for an unmistakeable expression of
+surprise, annoyance, and perplexity passed over it; his colour rose;
+he glanced from the doctor to the old captain before speaking, then
+with no word of regret at having missed so much of his friend's visit
+he hastily inquired after Stephen.
+
+"Stephen is better, going on perfectly well," replied the doctor,
+shortly. "I must be off at once, though, or I shall not be able to
+get to--to-night. Perhaps you'll walk with me to the station."
+
+Dr. Tremain was human and he had had a great deal to try him that
+day, his tone was almost bitter, Donovan winced under it. One
+comfort was that the ordeal must be short; a five minutes'
+walk--surely he could hold his tongue for five minutes, keep self
+down, strangle the words of self justification which must expose so
+much of another's guilt! And yet never before had he felt so little
+confidence in himself, the struggle of the previous day seemed to
+have exhausted his strength, as he stepped out into the dark rainy
+November night he felt an almost unconquerable shrinking from the
+inevitable pain which was before him. If he could but win through
+with it! If he could but do the difficult Right! and there floated
+through his mind the definition of Right which both he and the doctor
+held--that which brings the greatest happiness to the greatest number
+of people for the greatest length of time. He honestly thought that
+his silence would be right, and clung desperately to the one
+strengthening thought of the gain to others which this five minutes
+might bring. The doctor's voice broke in upon his mental struggle.
+He set his face like a flint and listened.
+
+"I wanted some explanation of all this, Donovan, and I had hoped for
+plenty of time with you, we are limited now to a very few minutes. I
+must say that all I have seen of your way of life both to-day and
+yesterday has surprised and grieved me. I come to your rooms and
+find a disreputable old man, in dread of a detective's visit, and not
+too sober; he tells me he is an old friend of yours, I thought you
+made up your mind to break with such friends as those?"
+
+"There were special reasons why Captain Frewin should be an exception
+to that rule," said Donovan, in a voice so well reined in from
+yielding to any sign of feeling that it sounded cold and indifferent.
+
+"There are always special reasons, I suppose, for backsliding!" said
+the doctor, hastily.
+
+There was a silence, then Dr. Tremain went on more quietly.
+
+"That is, of course, your own concern; but, as to your relations with
+Stephen, I have some right to ask. His father is my oldest friend;
+he will hold me responsible for having allowed you to share his
+rooms. Stephen has himself told me that he fell into habits of
+gambling. I am not surprised; he is grievously weak. But he tells
+me that you were with him, and that explains everything far too
+easily. You are strong-willed enough to lead him as you please.
+Only I could not have believed it of you; I never would have believed
+it if I hadn't met you with him at Z----."
+
+Donovan breathed hard, but did not speak.
+
+"Have you nothing to say?" said the doctor, in the tone of one
+clinging to a forlorn hope. "Can you not tell me that I am at least
+in part mistaken? Can you not explain anything to me?"
+
+He looked steadily at him as he spoke, thinking perhaps of Gladys'
+words, "You will believe in him when you see him." But Donovan's
+face was dark and cold and hard-looking now. The doctor had never
+seen such a look on his face before; he misinterpreted it entirely.
+But his very grief made him speak gently and pleadingly.
+
+"God forgive me, Donovan, if I have been harsh with you; but just let
+me know from your own lips that you cannot explain things--cannot
+free yourself from blame. Gladys told me what you said to her, but I
+couldn't rest till I had heard the truth from you yourself."
+
+"I have nothing more to say," said Donovan, clenching his hands so
+fiercely that even then the feeling of bodily pain came as a relief
+to him. "I can explain nothing; it would have been better if you had
+not come to see me."
+
+"Ay, better indeed!" said the doctor, with some bitterness, "for then
+I should at least have had some hope that I was mistaken. The only
+thing is that Stephen is in part excused if, as he says, you did go
+with him, did lead him wrong. One more question let me ask you; I
+don't wish to play the inquisitor, but just tell me whether this was
+the reason you would not come to us in the summer?"
+
+For the first time the burning colour rose in Donovan's face. How
+could he answer that question? They had just entered the crowded
+station: there under the flaring gas-lamps, amid the noisy traffic,
+his reply must be made--somehow. What if he told the doctor his real
+reason, told him that he loved Gladys? He hated mysteries; it would
+be infinitely easier to be perfectly open. Besides, the confession
+would explain so much, would at once bring him into his old place
+with Dr. Tremain. And yet, taking all things into account, it would
+be better for everyone but himself if he just held his tongue.
+Better for Stephen, better that he should lose his place in the
+Tremain household, and be entirely forgotten, better--infinitely
+better--for Gladys. If his name ceased to be mentioned, if they all
+believed him to be what he now appeared, in time she too would come
+to share that belief. He honestly believed that to forget him would
+be her truest happiness, and the remembrance of their last interview,
+when she had been unable to hide her pain, strengthened him now.
+Anything to save her from a lifelong sorrow! "Think evil of me, dear
+love," was now his inward cry, "suffer, if it must be, that short
+pain, but only learn to forget!"
+
+And yet! Even now came a passionate sigh of longing, human weakness
+alternating with the lofty self-renunciation. If only there had been
+no obstacle! _Why_ was he hemmed in by thick darkness? _why_ were
+his doubts insurmountable? And then he shuddered to think that he
+was beginning to long for knowledge of the truth, chiefly that he
+might be in a position to win Gladys.
+
+These thoughts had rushed tumultuously through his mind, and meantime
+the doctor waited for his answer, and they had walked up the
+platform. "Was this the reason you would not come to us?" He could
+not tell an untruth; the crimson flush which had risen to his brow,
+the long pause, both told unfavourably against him with Dr. Tremain.
+So did the iron voice in which at length his unsatisfying answer was
+made.
+
+"I invented an excuse last summer--my real reason for not coming I
+entirely decline to tell you."
+
+"I am disappointed in you, Donovan," said the doctor, and his voice
+even more than the words carried a terrible pang with it, and sent a
+momentary spasm of pain over Donovan's strong face.
+
+"Just forget me, that is all I ask of you," he said, unable to free
+his tone from all expression as he would have wished.
+
+The doctor had taken his place; something in that last speech of
+Donovan's touched him; he would have spoken in reply, but one of
+those trivial interruptions which break in so rudely upon the most
+anxious moments of life prevented him.
+
+The shrill voice of a boy intervened.
+
+"_Punch, Judy_, or _Fun, Evening Standard_, and _Echo_. Paper, sir?"
+
+Some passenger wanted an _Evening Standard_; at that minute the train
+began to move. By the time the newspaper boy had sprung down from
+the step, Dr. Tremain was too far from Donovan to do more than wave a
+farewell. Once more Gladys' words flashed back into his mind, "You
+will believe in him when you see him," and this time, in spite of all
+that had passed, the doctor did waver. For in that tall dark figure
+on the platform there seemed to him a certain majesty--a majesty
+inseparable from right or absolute conviction of being in the right.
+He could not clearly see the face now, but the last look he had seen
+on it had been a strange blending of pain and strength, the strength
+predominating over the pain. Could he after all have been mistaken?
+Like the warm-hearted, impetuous man that he was, the doctor at once
+tore a leaf from his pocket-book, and, with tears in his eyes, wrote
+Donovan such a letter as the best of fathers might write to his son.
+
+The ordeal was over, the victory had been complete, self had been
+absolutely kept under; but the victor was too entirely crushed to
+feel even a shadow of triumph. He stood perfectly still, watching
+the train as it steamed out of the station, with an odd
+sensation--more numbing than keenly painful--that it was dragging
+with it a great part of himself. Presently he must rouse himself to
+go on with life, to make the most of what was left. There are great
+rents and voids in most lives, at first we feel stunned and helpless,
+but after a time we become accustomed to the new order of things, and
+live on, "learning perforce," as some one has well expressed it, "to
+take up with what is left."
+
+That the loss had come about by his own will did not at all soften
+matters to Donovan, but rather the reverse. He was past reasoning,
+almost past thought. When the red lamps on the last carriage had
+quite disappeared, he turned slowly away, aware that he had
+deliberately, with his own hand, turned the brightest page of his
+life's history. A new page must be begun; of that too he was dimly
+aware.
+
+He left the station and walked slowly through the wet, muddy,
+cheerless streets. It did not actually rain, and the wind had risen,
+there was some comfort in that. With his usual craving for air and
+space he bent his steps to the river, walked along the Embankment,
+turned on to Blackfriars Bridge, and chose as his halting-place one
+of its recesses.
+
+Not since the first days after Dot's death had such a crushing,
+deadening sense of loss oppressed him, and now, as then, he had to
+bear his pain alone. But he was stronger than in the old days,
+stronger because he was growingly conscious of his own weakness, and
+because his heart was infinitely wider in its sympathies. He was not
+in the mood to see anything, though the dark, flowing river, and the
+reflected lights, and the great looming outline of the dome of St.
+Paul's would at any other time have pleased his eye; to-night he just
+leant on the parapet, getting a sort of relief from the fresh night
+wind, but almost unconscious of time and place.
+
+He was roused at last by becoming aware that there was another
+occupant of the recess. A small elf, whether boy or girl he could
+not at first tell, was yawning and stretching itself, having just
+awakened from sound sleep. Presently a dismayed exclamation made
+Donovan draw a little nearer.
+
+"By all the blissed saints! if they ain't wet through, all the three
+of 'em."
+
+Then came sounds of violent scraping, Donovan, stooping down a
+little, saw that his neighbour, a small ragged boy, was trying
+whether a light could possibly be kindled from a box of fusees which
+had been soaked through and through.
+
+"Ye were a fool, Pat, me boy, to go to sleep in the rain!" exclaimed
+the elf, with a few superfluous oaths. Finding his efforts to strike
+a light ineffectual, he scrambled to his feet, and with great
+deliberation and muttered ejaculations about the "blissed saints,"
+threw the three boxes of fusees one after another into the river.
+
+"Why do you throw them away?" said Donovan, with some curiosity.
+
+"They was wet through, yer honour," said the small Irish boy, looking
+up at Donovan with a friendly grin. "I chucked 'em into the river
+for fear the devil should get into 'em."
+
+"How?" asked Donovan, with an involuntary smile.
+
+"Och! yer honour has had no dealings with the devil thin, or he'd
+niver ask such a thing. Why, says I to meself, 'Pat, me lad, lave
+'em to dry and ye'll sell 'em right enough;' but thin says I to
+meself again, 'But, Pat, maybe the devil 'ud be in the coppers ye'd
+get for 'em.' Yer honour don't know how terrible aisy it comes to
+chate a bit when there ain't nothing else to do."
+
+"Yes, I do know," said Donovan, gravely.
+
+"Do ye railly now?" said Pat, with a broad grin. "And did the devil
+get inside yer honour? Och, he's a terrible cratur to have dealings
+with! Last year, yer honour, I was half starved, and one day I
+prigged a loaf hot and frish from a baker's and ate it up like a shot
+for fear o' being cotched by the peeler, and if ye'll belave it, yer
+honour, the devil was in the loaf; och! I could have danced with the
+pain of it, and after that says I to meself, 'Pat, me lad, kape clear
+o' the devil, or maybe he'll gripe ye warse next time.'"
+
+"Do you see that fire at the other end of the bridge, Pat?" said
+Donovan, looking down gravely at the little, grubby-faced Irish boy.
+
+"The petatie stall, yer honour?" said Pat, wistfully.
+
+"Yes," said Donovan, with a half smile. "Do you think the devil
+would be in the potatoes?"
+
+Pat nodded emphatically.
+
+"Bedad and I do, yer honour, if I was to stale 'em."
+
+"But if I were to give them you?"
+
+"Why, thin, yer honour," cried Pat, grinning from ear to ear, "it wud
+be the blissed saints as wud reward ye!"
+
+"Come along, then," said Donovan, and the strangely contrasted
+companions walked off together, the bare-footed, superstitious, but
+honest little gamin and the grave, perplexed, but honest agnostic.
+
+"If yer honour wud but eat one!" exclaimed Pat, looking up with
+shining eyes from the double enjoyment of the hot potatoes and the
+charcoal fire.
+
+So Donovan ate a potato--and began his new life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+TEMPTATION.
+
+ Thy face across his fancy comes
+ And gives the battle to his hands.
+ TENNYSON.
+
+
+The encounter with Pat served to turn Donovan's thoughts for a short
+time from his trouble, it made him realise that there were other
+beings in the world besides Tremains, men, women, and children more
+or less poor, more or less suffering, more or less in need of help.
+
+By-and-by, however, being but human, his own sorrow overpowered him
+again, shutting out for the time all thought of others. He was no
+novice in sorrow; one by one everything that was of most worth to him
+had been either taken away or voluntarily renounced, but this last
+call, this greatest sacrifice, seemed to have exhausted his strength
+utterly. He went about his work more like a machine than like a man,
+he lost all interest in what, but a short time before, had completely
+absorbed him. Had he been ordered never to go to the hospital again,
+he would have acquiesced without a word; had he been warned of the
+most imminent danger, his heart would not have beat more quickly. To
+rouse his energy, to awaken his love, hate, interest of any sort
+seemed impossible.
+
+Dr. Tremain's letter did indeed sharpen his pain; and in a few days'
+time Mrs. Tremain wrote too--a long letter, cruelly kind, cruelly
+trustful, urging in almost irresistible words that Donovan would
+write to her and tell her all he could, that he would be open with
+her, would remember what old friends they were, and would not allow
+any formality, or even any mistake, to raise a barrier between them.
+
+"Be sure to write to me when you can," the letter ended, "for till I
+hear I shall not be happy about you, and you know your place in my
+heart is very near Dick's. You see I put my request on selfish
+grounds entirely! My husband seems to have seen so little of you the
+other day, and I can't help fancying that you misunderstood each
+other.
+
+"Even if it was not so, please let me hear from you; remember that
+you adopted Porthkerran as your home, and that even if things have
+gone wrong we should like to have a little home confidence."
+
+Perhaps Donovan had never before realised how much Mrs. Tremain was
+to him; in actually leaving Trenant the year before, he had been too
+much absorbed with the pain of leaving Gladys to have a thought for
+anyone else, but now, as he read the motherly letter and recalled all
+Mrs. Tremain's goodness to him, he did realise the truth very
+bitterly. How wonderful her sympathy had been at the time of his
+illness, how comforting it had been to tell her about Dot! "Remember
+that this is your home," how cruelly tempting were the words! If he
+could but have written in answer to that letter, if he could but have
+given that "home confidence" for which she asked!
+
+Well! it was no use going over the old arguments again. He had to be
+silent,--merely to hold his tongue, merely to let all letters remain
+unanswered, an easy enough _rôle_ surely--merely silence. Nothing to
+be learnt before that part can be played, no need for beauty of voice
+or grace of speech, for the silent player nothing is required but
+self-restraint.
+
+The end of it was that Mrs. Tremain's letter was quietly dropped into
+the hottest part of the fire; when the sudden blaze died out, Donovan
+turned away, and with something added to the dead weight of
+depression which he had borne before, set out for his day's work.
+
+For some weeks things went on in this way, the only change was that
+those black depths of dejection lost their horrible novelty; it
+seemed as if for long ages he had fagged through weary uninteresting
+days, had borne this load at his heart. In time, however, he came to
+realise the truth that dejection is selfishness, and no more
+excusable on the ground of naturalness than selfishness is. It was
+natural certainly to be dejected after a great loss, it was also
+natural to put self first, but it was not for that reason right. He
+had been simply wrapped up in himself for weeks, in himself and in
+those bitter-sweet recollections of the past. When he was fully
+awake to the fact his strength came back again, dejection was not an
+easy foe to combat, but he went at it tooth and nail, and the strange
+incentive to the work was none other than the old captain.
+
+Poor Rouge was a curious person perhaps to save a fellow-being from
+spiritual death, but nevertheless his presence did save Donovan. It
+was the sight of that feeble old man dragging through his useless,
+aimless days, with his pipe and his brandy and water, his weak fits
+of laughter and his maudlin tears, which first roused him.
+
+How he had neglected the poor old fellow! what a gloomy taciturn
+companion he had been! what single thing had he done for Rouge beyond
+offering him the use of his sitting-room? He must alter his conduct,
+or the old man might as well not have come to him at all, and would
+really have some excuse for slowly drinking himself to death. It was
+on a Saturday that Donovan first became alive to these facts. It was
+raining heavily, a walk was out of the question, the old captain was
+asleep on the sofa, Waif slept on the hearthrug, the fire smouldered
+in the grate, the only waking creature in the room besides himself
+was Sweepstakes. By way of a first step out of his self-absorption,
+Donovan walked across to the window, and tried to get up a quarrel
+with the parrot; it was desperately hard work.
+
+There is an old legend which tells how two monks, finding the tedious
+routine of their life intolerably dull, resolved that they would try
+to quarrel by way of enlivenment. They agreed that one should make
+an assertion and the other should contradict it, this would make an
+opening for impassioned argument.
+
+"Black is white," asserted the younger monk.
+
+"It is not," replied the elder.
+
+"Black is white," repeated the first speaker.
+
+"Oh, very well, brother," rejoined the other, meekly, "if you say so."
+
+The habit of meek deference had grown so strong, that they found it
+impossible to quarrel.
+
+Neither Donovan nor Sweepstakes was meek, but nevertheless their
+quarrel was but a tame one. It required such an exertion to get up
+the requisite energy. However, after a time the bird did call forth
+the good-natured teazing which he liked best, and was stimulated into
+flapping his wings, screaming, chattering, swearing; finally he made
+it up again, and accepted a Brazil nut as a peace-offering.
+
+When he subsided into quiet, Donovan turned his attention to the
+outside world, which for days he had seen without seeing. York Road
+looked very dreary it must be owned. Exactly opposite his window was
+the establishment of Swimming and Vapour Baths, then came grim,
+uninteresting houses; far down to the left was the entrance to a
+timber-yard, where he could see the tops of wooden planks swaying to
+and fro in the wind. And all the time the rain came down steadily,
+ceaselessly, with a dull, monotonous drip on the flags, the wheels on
+the road passed by with a dull, hollow roll, the foot-passengers on
+the pavement with dull, thudding footsteps, the wind in its gloomy
+strait of houses with dull, faint meanings. A grey world, but one
+which must be gone through with, and made the best of.
+
+He felt that his absorption in his trouble had weakened him not a
+little. All this time his brain had seemed half dead, he had read to
+no purpose, had lived to no purpose. Worst of all the sense of his
+complete and final separation from Gladys had come to him for the
+first time in full force, proving only too clearly that, though he
+had willed more than a year before not to see her again, he had all
+the time nursed a faint hope of a possible re-union. He had really
+renounced her before, but the most honestly-intentioned being in the
+world cannot altogether shut out every ray of hope; he had hoped
+without knowing that he hoped, he only knew that it had been so by
+feeling aware that he had sunk now into a blacker depth. Clearly the
+only thing for the present was to will not to think of her, the
+hardest thing in the world. But the idea of putting every thought of
+her away from him was more tolerable than the idea of letting her
+memory chain him down in a selfishness which she would abhor.
+
+Now for more days than he cared to remember Donovan had allowed
+himself the pleasing pain of continually looking at the photograph
+which the doctor had taken in the orchard, on that summer afternoon
+which had ended so painfully. To study that family group, to note
+Gladys' sweet face turned up to his, to see little Nesta on his own
+shoulder, to recall that beautiful summer dream, was gratifying but
+very weakening torture. Looking out on the grey world this
+afternoon, the world which contrasted so strangely with the bright
+picture of the past, he made up his mind that he must waste no
+more--well, yes--sentiment, he was honest enough to use the true
+word, over the photograph. Without any more delay he fetched it from
+his room and burnt it. Also a certain sixpence which he had worn
+with Dot's miniature since Gladys had put it into his hand one summer
+day at the door of Trevethan's forge, was deliberately removed, and
+found its way into his pocket with the ordinary unhallowed coins.
+Then, having done his best to clear out his heart, he set to work to
+fill up the vacuum with that strange substitute--the old captain.
+
+Rouge at once perceived that, as he expressed it, the wind had
+changed, when he awoke that Saturday afternoon; his companion for the
+first time seemed approachable, he no longer felt uncomfortable in
+his presence, he felt as if he could venture to talk freely. After
+dinner they had a pipe together, and then Rouge launched out into one
+of his long "yarns," about which there was generally a sort of dry
+humour. To-night the old man, who was shrewd and curious, made his
+story turn on his first love, and Donovan listened with an
+imperturbable countenance, till the idea of old Rouge Frewin in love
+with a beautiful Venetian lady of high rank tickled his fancy and
+made him laugh. The name of the fair one, too, Ceccarella
+Bonaventura, when reduced by Rouge's pronunciation to "Kickerella
+Bunnyventury," was sufficiently ludicrous, and when it came to the
+description of the gorgeous palace on the grand canal, with eight
+masts at the door, when Rouge graphically sketched the beauties of
+Venice from the Bridge of Sighs to "the beautiful cafés in the
+Piazza," when he related how he had "got into hot water" over his
+serenade, that is had had a pailful poured on his head from a window
+by way of recompense, it was impossible to resist the keen sense of
+the ridiculous which was almost his only Irish characteristic.
+
+"And did you really love this signorina?" asked Donovan.
+
+"Love her!" exclaimed Rouge. "I adored her, kissed the ground she
+trod on--there's not much ground though in Venice--ruined myself in
+gondolas that I might pass fifty times a day under her windows, wrote
+verses about her, raved about her, dreamed of her--and then--"
+
+He paused, a merry twinkle lurking in his little grey eyes.
+
+"Well?" asked Donovan.
+
+"The good ship sailed down the Adriatic, and knowing of course that
+it must be so, I became resigned, and--forgot her again."
+
+The utterly prosaic tone in which he said the last words had a very
+comical effect. Donovan smiled.
+
+"We all do," said Rouge, in the tone of one adding the moral to the
+story. "It's the way with first loves, you know."
+
+"Indeed!" ejaculated Donovan, mentally. But guessing that the
+observant old captain had discovered the real cause of his
+depression, and had produced his moral tale on purpose, he gave an
+apparently careless turn to the conversation, for he would not for
+the world have had him come a degree nearer his secret trouble, that
+aching loss, of which it would have seemed sacrilege to speak to one
+like Rouge.
+
+Not many days after this, however, the dull, tedious monotony of life
+was suddenly broken. Donovan had felt as if he could never again
+really care for anything in the world, but now a sudden and violent
+re-action set in.
+
+"Do you ever go to Israel's now?" questioned Rouge one evening.
+
+"Not since I went last with you," returned Donovan.
+
+But therewith arose a fearful craving for his old pastime. He had,
+during these years of self-denial, been occasionally seized with a
+great desire for play, and when Stephen had shared his rooms he had
+often had to bear the great irritation of seeing cards in the hands
+of other people. But never before had the desire been so
+irresistible, the temptation so terribly strong. He had resolved not
+to play; had willed that he would utterly renounce gaming, but he
+found himself now rebelling against the restraint, albeit it was a
+self-restraint. He had a horror of pledges as pledges. The
+consciousness of this self-made curb began to gall him unbearably.
+He questioned its wisdom. It might have been necessary once, but now
+might he not safely indulge in his favourite amusement--of course in
+moderation? Having schooled himself all this time, might he not
+relax a little, and satisfy this miserable craving? It was hard that
+by his own doing he should cut himself off from the one amusement
+that seemed left to him in the dull, grey world.
+
+His strong nature would not quickly yield, however, to such
+arguments. The struggle went on with fearful intensity for days.
+Perhaps he would have stifled it sooner had he not been worn out with
+the trouble of the last few weeks; however it might be, the
+temptation proved the most severe of his whole life. It was as if
+the lower self were making one final and desperate effort to gain the
+mastery.
+
+One day, in the thick of this inward struggle, he happened to be at
+work in the dissecting-room, and though, as a rule, he took very
+little note of the talk that went on there, it chanced that day that,
+being anxious to escape from his own thoughts, he made himself
+listen. There were plenty of Freethinkers among the students, and
+many were at the dogmatic stage of atheism which Donovan had just
+passed out of. Discussion on the points of discord between religion
+and science was very frequent, but Donovan rarely joined in it,
+partly because he was taciturn, partly because he was too much in the
+borderland of doubt to care to make any assertion, partly because of
+that strange and utterly unaccountable sense of reverence which was
+pained by hearing the Unknown--the possibly non-Existent--spoken of
+slightingly. The discussion to-day on the existence of the soul was
+neither edifying nor interesting. Donovan, who was in the worst of
+tempers, was chafed and irritated by the worthlessness of the
+arguments on each side. "Pack of idiots!" he exclaimed to himself,
+"if they must babble about what they don't understand, why can't they
+put a little life into their talk?" He wandered back to his own all
+too haunting thoughts, but was recalled by the peculiarly confident
+tone of his neighbour, a young fellow of about two and twenty, who
+was eagerly attempting to prove the truth of the theory admirably
+summed up once by old Mrs. Doery, that "Death ends us all up."
+
+"Well," remarked the student, as if he had got hold of a clinching
+argument, "I've been at work here for some time, but I never yet
+found a soul in the dissecting-room."
+
+There was a general laugh, but it was checked by a quick retort,
+uttered in a voice which was made powerful by a ring of indignation
+and a slight touch of scorn.
+
+"No one but a fool would look for one there."
+
+"Bravo!" cried Donovan, delighted with the ready reply, though by no
+means convinced of the existence of the soul.
+
+He glanced with some interest and a good deal of curiosity at the
+speaker. He was a certain Brian Osmond, a clever, hard-working,
+silent fellow, with the reputation of being stiff and very "churchy,"
+the latter accusation having probably for its sole foundation the
+fact that his father was a clergyman. Looking at him to-day, Donovan
+for the first time felt drawn towards him; he admired him and
+respected him, as much perhaps for his subsequent silence as for his
+sharp retort. Few know when they have said enough. Apparently Brian
+Osmond did know, for he spoke no more, but went on with his work with
+a slightly heightened colour, as if the speaking had been something
+of an effort.
+
+That night it so happened that Donovan and three other students were
+told off for duty in the accident ward. There was a patient who
+needed constant attendance; these four were to take it in turns to be
+with him, two at a time. Not a little to his satisfaction, Donovan
+found that Brian Osmond was to be his companion--he really wanted to
+know him; they were now of course on speaking terms, but, being both
+reserved men, they would never have got nearer had not an opportunity
+such as this been thrown in their way.
+
+Now all the evening Donovan's fierce craving for play had been
+growing more and more irresistible; when the other two students
+relieved guard, and he and Brian Osmond went to rest in an adjoining
+room, the first thing he saw on the table was a pack of cards. He
+did not say anything, but Brian at once caught sight of them.
+
+"Hullo! these fellows have been playing," he remarked. "They've done
+their game--let's have a turn at écarté to keep us awake."
+
+Donovan did not speak an assent, but he took up the pack; if his
+hands had been steel, and the cards so many magnets, the power which
+drew him towards them could not have been more irresistible; the
+struggle within him was ceasing, a delicious calm set in. The mere
+sight of the cards was to him what the sight of bread is to a hungry
+man--to feel them once more in his hands was bliss. Was the world,
+after all, so grey? With scarcely a word he shuffled and dealt. His
+hand was one to make the heart of a card-player leap within him, the
+old passion had him well in its grip, the old fierce, delicious
+excitement sent the blood coursing at double time through his veins;
+after years of plodding work, after weeks of blank depression, this
+was rapture.
+
+"Stop a minute," said Brian; "we didn't settle points. I draw the
+line at sixpence--is that too mild for you?"
+
+Donovan produced a handful of coins from his pocket; among them was
+the sixpence with the hole in it--Gladys' sixpence--he saw it at
+once, and that instant her face rose before him in its purity and
+guilelessness. Then the delicious calm gave place to deadly
+struggle, his better self pleading eagerly--"This play calls out all
+the bad in you, makes you the direct opposite of all that is pure and
+noble, all that is like Gladys."
+
+But the lower self was ready with bitter taunts--"What, a strong man
+letting himself be bound by a mere ideal of a girl--a girl whom he
+has renounced--who is nothing to him! Have your game, and don't be a
+fool."
+
+"You willed not to play, and it was the right you willed," urged one
+voice.
+
+"Nothing is so weak as to stick to a mistake," urged the other;
+"there's no such thing as actual right or wrong--you can't prove it."
+
+"There is right and wrong, there is purity of heart," urged the
+higher counsellor--"think of Gladys."
+
+He did think, and it saved him.
+
+Brian thought him slightly crazed, for he threw down the cards, got
+up from the table, and began to pace the room like a caged lion.
+Before very long, however, he quieted down, threw himself back in a
+chair, and in a matter-of-fact tone which belied his look of
+exhaustion, said,
+
+"I beg your pardon, Osmond, but I can't play; the fact is, it makes a
+sort of demon of me."
+
+Brian was surprised, for Donovan looked much too stern and
+self-controlled for his idea of a gambler, but the struggle he had
+just witnessed proved the truth of the words.
+
+"I suppose there is a tremendous fascination in cards, if you're
+anything of a player," he said. "I'm sorry I suggested a game."
+
+"You couldn't know whom you had to deal with," returned Donovan,
+gathering up the cards--he was strong enough to touch them now. "Who
+would have thought that in this trumpery pack there was such
+tremendous power? It's horribly humiliating when one comes to think
+of it."
+
+Feeling that he owed Brian a sort of apology for spoiling his game,
+he overcame his reserve, and continued,
+
+"You wouldn't wonder that I daren't play, if you knew how low these
+magical things have dragged me. The last time I played, which is
+getting on for three years ago, I won a small fortune, which my
+adversary had in his turn won at Monte Carlo. On losing it he
+absconded, hinting to his wife that he should commit suicide. The
+horror of that was enough to make one renounce gambling, you would
+think. Lately, though, the craving after it has come back; but I see
+it won't do for me even in moderation. I suppose, having once
+thoroughly abused a thing, you're never fit to use it again."
+
+"That holds, I think, in some other cases," said Brian.
+
+"You're thinking of the drunkard and total abstinence," said Donovan,
+laughing. "Never mind, I don't object to being taken as a parallel
+case, for it's perfectly true--the two vices are very nearly akin. I
+daresay it's as hard to you to understand or sympathise with my
+temptation as it is to me to sympathise with the poor old fellow who
+shares my rooms, who is slowly drinking himself to death. No one can
+understand or make allowance for utterly unknown temptations."
+
+"I don't know that," said Brian, slowly. "One man at least I know
+who can sympathise with anyone; but then he is that rare being--a
+Christ-like man."
+
+"Rare indeed," said Donovan, drily; "not too much of that sort of
+thing in this nineteenth century. I see you think I speak bitterly;
+perhaps you are right. I speak as an unbeliever, and I can count on
+my fingers the Christians who have had so much as a kind word to give
+me."
+
+Brian began to feel very much drawn to his companion; in their next
+interval of rest he took up the thread of the conversation again.
+
+"That is almost too horrible to be believed," he said. "I know
+people are intolerant, but that so few should have--" he paused for a
+word, and Donovan broke in.
+
+"Mind I don't say I laid myself out for their kindness. I didn't
+cringe and fawn or disguise the views I then held; but to be
+conscious that people would receive you if you were judiciously
+hypocritical, does not raise your opinion either of them or of their
+religion."
+
+"No, indeed!" said Brian.
+
+"Besides," resumed Donovan, "if they are in earnest, as people who
+have made such a profession ought to be, surely they must see that
+isolating atheists as if they were lepers is the worst thing both for
+themselves and the atheists. I don't think it's in a man to feel
+kindly to those who treat him unjustly, and the good folks of our
+neighbourhood drove me as fast as they could into misanthropy. One
+man put a spoke in the wheel, but he was an atheist--the prophet of
+atheism."
+
+"What, Raeburn?"
+
+Donovan nodded an assent.
+
+"I don't know that I agree with his views now any more than I agree
+with Christianity, but I do believe that man gets hold of selfish
+fellows and makes them downright ashamed of their selfishness."
+
+"You have heard him lecture?"
+
+"Only once, but I shall never forget it. The magnetism of the man is
+extraordinary; he means what he says, and has had to suffer for
+it--that, I expect, gives him his tremendous force. If you
+Christians only knew the harm you do your cause by injustice, you'd
+be more careful. St. Paul is not the only one who, for the sake of
+what he believed the truth, has borne imprisonment, stonings,
+watchings, fastings, perils of robbers, and perils of his own
+countrymen. I don't wonder at St. Paul making converts, and I don't
+wonder at Raeburn making converts, and as long as you persecute him,
+as long as you are uncharitable to him, you may be sure atheism will
+spread."
+
+"If you admired him so much, why did you not go to hear him again?"
+
+"Because, when I could have heard him again, I had sunk too low. I
+had suffered a great injustice, and it had made me hate the whole
+race--for a time. Once I half thought of going to see him, for I was
+in great need of work; but, do you know, I was ashamed to.
+Christians may scoff at the idea of being ashamed to go to see
+Raeburn, but anyone who is living in the vindictive misanthropy which
+I was living in may well be ashamed to go to one who leads a
+self-denying, hard-working life for others, whatever his creed."
+
+"But you do not go to hear him now, though you still admire him?"
+
+"No, for I've found the great blank in atheism; it can never satisfy
+a man's needs."
+
+"Have you ever given the other side a hearing?" asked Brian.
+
+"A reading, not a hearing; it is difficult to do that without either
+being a hypocrite or disturbing a congregation."
+
+Brian seemed about to speak, but he checked himself, and very soon
+they were called to go into the ward. They did not have much more
+conversation that night, but their friendship was begun; when Donovan
+gave confidence and liking at all, he gave them without stint, and
+Brian, in spite of his reputation for stiffness and punctilious
+observance, became more and more fond of him. In some points they
+were a little like each other, in some they were curiously different,
+but both had found--Brian as a high churchman, Donovan as an
+agnostic--that the secret of life is loving self-sacrifice.
+
+They were exactly fitted to rub off each other's angles.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+CHARLES OSMOND.
+
+ Thou art no Sabbath drawler of old saws,
+ Distill'd from some worm-canker'd homily;
+ But spurr'd at heart to fieriest energy
+ To embattail and to wall about thy cause
+ With iron-worded proof, hating to hark
+ The humming of the drowsy pulpit-drone
+ Half God's good Sabbath, while the worn-out clerk
+ Brow-beats his desk below. Thou from a throne
+ Mounted in heaven wilt shoot into the dark
+ Arrows of lightnings. I will stand and mark.
+ TENNYSON.
+
+
+The deadly temptation of that night did not return, but, though
+Donovan was no longer torn by the fierce, inward struggle, what had
+happened made him think more seriously. He was disappointed and
+perplexed to find that, after these years of struggle and repression,
+the old passionate desire was still as strong as ever within him.
+With all his endeavours--and he knew that he had honestly tried with
+all his might--he had only been able to check the outward actions; he
+had cut off bravely enough the visible growth, he had, as it were,
+razed to the ground this evil passion, but its roots were still
+untouched. He smiled a little as he thought of it.
+
+"Radical that I am, can I fail to root out the evil in myself?
+Professing to go straight to the root of all grievances, must I yet
+be unable to get rid of this?"
+
+He was obliged to own that his power was absolutely limited to the
+suppression of evil in action; he had come to the very end of his
+strength, he might by great effort be pure in deed, but pure in heart
+he could never make himself. Yet actual purity was no dream. Gladys
+was pure, purity was written on every line of her face; he could not
+imagine her harbouring an impure thought or desire for an instant.
+Yet he knew that she was not in herself perfect; he was not at all
+the sort of man to fall blindly in love; he had noticed many trifling
+faults in Gladys, had heard her speak hastily, had discovered that
+she was a little too desirous of standing first with those she loved,
+was apt to exaggerate and to tell small incidents with pretty little
+imaginative touches of her own. She was not faultless, but, in spite
+of occasional and momentary falls, she was pervaded by a purity of
+thought and deed, of word and desire, which to Donovan was utterly
+incomprehensible. He was conscious, as he had latterly been with
+Dot, that she was breathing an altogether different atmosphere. He
+was like the shaded valley, little air and little light reaching him,
+she was like a beautiful snowy mountain peak in sunshine; a passing
+fault like a cloud might for a time dim the brightness, but only for
+a time--the sunshine would illumine all again. And then his own
+metaphor flashed a conviction on him--it must be a reflected
+brightness, a reflected loveliness that he saw in Gladys!
+
+Unsatisfied as he had long been with agnosticism, he was now fully
+aware that he had reached the limit of what it could give him; he had
+tried with all his might to live a self-denying, pure life, and in
+some degree he had succeeded, but if he lived a hundred years he saw
+no chance of getting further; there would of course be constant
+opportunities for fresh self-denial, but he could not of himself ever
+attain to purity of heart. What then? There was a great want
+somewhere; he was incomplete, he reproached himself with being so,
+but yet had he not striven to the utmost? Might there not be a
+living Purity, a living Strength other than himself, to fill this
+void, to round off this incompleteness? It was only a speculation,
+but speculations are helpful if they go hand-in-hand with honest
+work; if they lead to nothing, they at least teach us our own
+ignorance, and they may lead towards the unveiling of the hidden
+truth.
+
+One Sunday, in January, it happened that Donovan was out alone, for
+though Rouge generally went with him on his long Sunday rambles, the
+afternoon had seemed so raw and cold and unpromising that he had
+preferred to stay indoors. It certainly was not a comfortable sort
+of day, but the weekly chance of a twenty mile stretch was not to be
+lightly lost, and, rain or shine, Donovan generally spent the greater
+part of the Sunday in exercise. Even had he not been exceedingly
+fond of walking, there was Waif to be considered; as it was, both dog
+and master looked forward to the day of rest, and used it to the best
+of their present abilities.
+
+It was quite dark by the time they had reached the suburbs; walking
+on at a brisk pace they made their way further into London. The
+bells had ceased ringing, and, becoming aware that he was exceedingly
+hungry, Donovan glanced at his watch, finding to his surprise that it
+was already a quarter to eight. They were passing through a very
+poor neighbourhood, and he had just turned from a crowded
+thoroughfare into a quiet side street, when a man, flushed,
+bare-headed, and breathless, dashed out of a building to the left,
+and in his haste almost knocked Donovan over.
+
+"Beg pardon, sir," he panted; "a lady in a fit in the church, and
+heaven knows where I'm to find a doctor!"
+
+"Better have me, I'm half a doctor," said Donovan. "Be quick,
+anything's better than losing time."
+
+"A providence!" gasped the verger. "This way, sir, this way."
+
+Now the church had been built on what an architect would have
+considered a very "_in_eligible site," for it was wedged in between
+the houses in a way which cruelly spoilt its beauty. The site,
+however, was in other respects exceedingly "eligible," that is to
+say, it was within a stone's throw of hundreds of the poor and
+ignorant. It was not, however, a convenient church for people
+afflicted with fits, for there was no separate entrance to the
+vestry, and the vestry was at the east end. The verger, followed by
+Donovan and Waif, walked straight up the church, to the distraction
+of the congregation; some people were amused, some were scandalised
+at the entrance of the fox-terrier. One of the churchwardens tried
+to drive him back; but Waif's master had called him to heel, and to
+heel he would keep, though all the churchwardens in the world were to
+set upon him.
+
+Donovan found his patient stretched on the floor in an epileptic fit,
+an old woman kneeling beside her, vainly trying to restrain her wild
+movements. The little room was used as a choir vestry, two unused
+surplices were hanging on the wall, he snatched one of them down,
+crushed the white folds remorselessly together, and put them between
+his patient's teeth. Presently she grew quieter. Donovan, seeing a
+half open door, glanced in, and found a second room, with a sofa and
+a larger window; with the verger's help he carried the girl in, and
+soon she became herself again. He decreed, however, that she should
+rest where she was till the service was over, when the verger could
+get her a cab.
+
+Leaving her under her mother's care, he went back into the little
+outer vestry; but realising that Waif might be considered _de trop_
+in a church he would not again go down the aisle; besides, it might
+be better that he should see his patient fairly out of her trouble.
+The waiting, however, was dull; to pass the time he noiselessly
+opened the vestry door and, through the narrowest of openings, took a
+glance at the congregation. They appeared to be listening very
+intently. He could not see the preacher, but he could hear him quite
+plainly, and instinctively he too began to listen. How many years
+was it since he had heard a sermon? Very nearly seven, and the last
+had been that never-to-be-forgotten sermon in the school chapel.
+Even now the recollection of it brought an angry glow to his face.
+
+But the remembrance died away as soon as he began to listen to the
+clear tones of the present speaker, whose rather uncommon delivery
+attracted him not a little; it was manly, straightforward, quite free
+from the touch of patronage or the conventional sanctimonious drawl
+which goes far towards making many sermons unpalatable.
+
+"I speak now more particularly to those who have some faith in God,
+but whose faith is weak, variable, largely mingled with distrust. I
+ask you to look at your everyday life and tell me this: Which suffers
+most, the father who disciplines, or the child who is disciplined?
+You who have had anything to do with little children will surely
+answer, 'It is the one who disciplines who suffers most--the father
+bears his own pain and his child's as well.'
+
+"Look once more at your daily life and answer me one more question.
+Two friends are estranged, which suffers most, the one who doubts or
+the one who is unjustly doubted? You who can speak from experience
+will, I think, answer without hesitation, 'the one who is doubted.'
+
+"Believe me, you who are in the twilight of a half faith, you who are
+in the darkness of scepticism, you who are hungering after you
+scarcely know what, hungering perhaps for an unknown goodness, a far
+distant holiness, your pain, cruel and gnawing and remorseless as it
+is, is a mere nothing compared with the pain which He whom you doubt
+suffers.
+
+"Yes, look again at your own experience, realise as keenly as you can
+what is the pain of being unjustly doubted. Take it all ways, the
+sting of the injustice, the grievous disappointment in your friend,
+the dull ache of forsakenness, that is your own share, but you bear
+your friend's as well. There is his disappointment, his loneliness,
+his sense of betrayal, his indignation to be taken into account, the
+thought of it weighs on you more than your own personal pain. Oh!
+without question the pain of the one doubted is keener than the pain
+of the one who doubts, it is double pain. And in proportion to the
+strength of the love will be the sharpness of the suffering.
+
+"To infinite, unthinkable love, therefore, we who doubt must bring
+infinite, unthinkable pain.
+
+"It can hardly be, however, that in this congregation there have not
+been many dissentient thoughts during to-night's sermon. Even as I
+read my text I wondered how many will object to those words, 'the
+Father of lights with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of
+turning.'
+
+"Father! How many shrink from using the word! Sometimes they are
+people who tell you they believe in 'a God;' I notice that they
+always use the word 'a,' they do not say 'we believe in _the_ God.'
+Sometimes they are people who accept the latter part of the text
+only, they believe in a 'force' in which there is 'no variableness.'
+Sometimes they believe in an 'impersonal God,' which--allowing that
+by person you mean the 'ego,' the spirit--is about equal to speaking
+of an 'unspiritual God.' I do not wish to say one harsh word about
+those of you who hold such views, but before you urge again the old
+objections, 'degrading ideas,' 'anthropomorphism,' and such like, I
+should like you to ask yourselves, with perfect honesty, this
+question: 'Did not my first objection to the word father rise from
+dislike to the necessary sequence that I was His child, rather than
+from real belief that the term was degrading to the Deity?'
+
+"Spiritual life has its analogies with natural life; there does come
+a time when, with the consciousness of a certain strength, we long to
+be free agents, to shake off all authority, to go out in the world
+and feud for ourselves. And the real recognition of a father implies
+obedience, and obedience is hard to all men.
+
+"But, on the other hand, I must defend my use of the word father from
+misconceptions. Not in the Mahomedan sense of a gigantic man do we
+call God our Father. The term given to us by Christ brings to our
+mind a conception of love and protection, it ought to rouse in us the
+child sense of reverence, obedience--in a word, 'sonship.' 'Words!'
+you exclaim, 'mere terms!' But remember that we must use finite
+terms in this life, even in speaking of infinity. You feel the terms
+to be a limitation? Perhaps that is well; to be conscious of
+limitation points to a larger, fuller, grander possibility dawning
+for us in the hereafter. Why should we for that reason be too proud
+to use the grand, simple Anglo-Saxon word 'father'? You will not
+better it with all your laborious efforts, your many worded and
+complicated substitutes.
+
+"Using, then, this much abused term, let us turn back to our
+recollections of childhood. Some of us at least--I hope very
+many--have had fathers worthy of the name. We did not understand our
+father, but we revered and loved him, he was at once friend and
+counsellor, our standard in everything. What would have been his
+feeling if in later life we had doubted him, doubted his very love
+for us, cast off our family name, lived in independence and
+lovelessness? The really loving father would be grieved, cut to the
+heart, never vindictively wrathful.
+
+"This father I would take as the shadow of the Divine reality. I
+cannot doubt that God has often been represented to you as a jealous
+potentate, an autocrat with human passions; but I would beg you
+to-night to put those thoughts from you, to turn instead to the
+revelation of Jesus Christ, the revelation, that is, of the 'Father
+of lights,' the Father in whom is no variableness or shadow of
+turning, who in spite of our sin, our doubt, our unworthiness, will
+be our Father for ever and ever.
+
+"My friends, my brothers, will you not think of the infinite pain
+which is caused by the doubt of one heart? Will you not struggle to
+free yourselves from it?
+
+"'But,' I think I hear some one say, 'this man can know nothing about
+doubt or unbelief; if he did he would know the impossibility of
+willing to believe, willing to free yourself from doubt.'
+
+"Yes, that is true. To will belief is quite impossible. By
+struggling to free yourselves from doubt, I mean making a constant
+effort to live the Christ-life--the life of self-renunciation that
+God has consecrated and ordained as the high road to Himself. There
+may be some here who know nothing of God, some who know Him in part,
+but to all alike there is but that one road which can lead to
+knowledge of things divine--the road of the cross.
+
+"'The law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus,' says St. Paul, 'has
+made me free from the law of sin and death.'
+
+"The law that is of loving self-sacrifice, Christ's new law, is the
+law which sets us free from selfishness and ignorance of God.
+
+"And that hard road of self-denial, so uncongenial to us all in
+itself, has proved to everyone who has taken his way honestly along
+it, in very truth the way of light. For the Father of lights will
+Himself meet us as we walk that road, when we are 'yet a great way
+off' He will appear to us from afar, saying--'Yea, I have loved thee
+with an everlasting love; therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn
+thee.'
+
+"Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we
+can ask or think, &c."
+
+The congregation rose, Donovan pushed the door to.
+
+"H'm, so that's what you think about it," he muttered to himself,
+giving his mind a sort of matter-of-fact twist because he was
+conscious of a certain choking sensation in his throat. "Yet could
+anyone imagine such a Being? It would take a strangely pure mind to
+form such a conception. If there were a God, He must be like that;
+the utter lovelessness of Doery's 'offended autocrat' had been its
+own disproof. Could there be truth in that saying in the sermon on
+the mount, 'The pure in heart shall see God.'"
+
+From a confused train of thought like this he was roused by the sound
+of one of Dot's favourite hymns, Newman's "Lead, kindly light, amid
+the encircling gloom." Why it had been such a favourite of hers he
+had never found out, it was hardly a child's hymn, and Dot had been
+the simplest of little children. Perhaps the pure Saxon English had
+attracted her, as it usually does attract simple childlike souls.
+How many times could Donovan remember playing the tune for her! He
+seemed now almost to hear the soft child-voice singing with the
+congregation. With almost painful intentness he listened, the words
+of the last verse floating in to him with perfect distinctness.
+
+ "So long Thy power hath blessed me, sure it still
+ Will lead me on
+ O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent, till
+ The night is gone.
+ And with the morn those angel faces smile,
+ Which I have loved long since, and lost awhile."
+
+
+He turned away with hot tears in his eyes. He had lost all his
+"angel faces," and did not yet believe that "the morn" was coming, he
+could not believe in the hereafter, and he had given up all that was
+beautiful in the present. Life will feel black to such.
+
+He began to poke the fire, he picked up the crumpled surplice from
+the floor, folded it methodically, and laid it on the table, then,
+finding such work too mechanical to answer his purpose, he retreated
+into the inner vestry, and began to talk to his patient's mother.
+
+Before very long there was a hum of voices in the next room, then the
+door opened and the verger appeared, followed to Donovan's utter
+amazement by Brian Osmond.
+
+"Hullo, who would have thought of seeing you here?" he exclaimed.
+"Why didn't you hurry to the rescue?"
+
+"I was the other side of the choir, and didn't see what was up," said
+Brian; "the first thing I did see was the entrance of you and Waif.
+How's your patient?"
+
+"All right again," said Donovan, "we must get her a cab."
+
+"Brown will do that. You come with me now, I want you to see my
+father."
+
+"Your father?"
+
+"This is his church, did you not know?"
+
+Was it then Brian's father who had been preaching? Donovan did not
+ask, but followed him into the other vestry, where several rather
+shabby-looking little boys were just disappearing through the
+doorway, having left what Mrs. Doery would have called their "whites"
+behind them. There was only one clergyman, he was standing by the
+fire talking to the organist, and Donovan had a minute or two in
+which to take a survey of him.
+
+Charles Osmond was a man of eight and forty; he was tall, nearly six
+feet, squarely made rather, muscularly very strong, but
+constitutionally delicate. His character was much like his body; he
+united in a very rare way the man's strength and the woman's
+tenderness. Looking at him superficially, he seemed older than his
+years, for he was nearly bald, and the fringe of hair that remained
+round what he called his "tonsure" was quite grey; but his eyes were
+young, his voice was young; there was a sprightliness, almost a
+boyishness in his manner at times.
+
+"Clever and honest, and not too clerical," was Donovan's comment, the
+last adjective being, from his lips, of the nature of a compliment,
+for he had a great dislike of the clergy as a class. He had received
+from individual members of the profession some injustice and no
+kindness, and he not unnaturally proceeded to judge them as a class,
+and to abuse them wholesale. A patient who has received mistaken
+treatment from a doctor, invariably scoffs at all doctors, and ever
+after terms them quacks. A client receiving an exorbitant bill from
+his solicitor, relieves his annoyance by proclaiming all lawyers to
+be grasping and avaricious. In this, as in other cases, a little
+fire kindles a great matter.
+
+Charles Osmond turned in a minute or two, and Brian introduced
+Donovan.
+
+"I saw you and your dog come in," he observed, with laughter in his
+eyes. "Now, if certain religious newspapers get hold of that
+incident, we shall have some beautiful paragraphs. 'Strange new
+innovation,' 'Canine processions,' etc. I hope your patient is
+better?"
+
+By this time Donovan liked the man, instinctively liked and trusted
+him. Charles Osmond had a very strange fascination about him. He
+had an extraordinary power in his touch; to shake hands with him was
+to receive no conventional greeting, but to be taken closer to the
+man himself, to be assured of his hearty, honest sympathy. His eyes
+were to Donovan like Waif's eyes; all his soul seemed to look out of
+them; they were eyes which never looked in a hard way at people,
+never seemed to be forming an opinion about them, but, like the
+bright eager eyes of a dog, expressed almost as clearly as words,
+"let us come as near each other as we can."
+
+He was a man who cared not a rush for what was said of people, a man
+who would have preferred dining with an excommunicated heretic to
+dining with the queen. He was no respecter of persons, and rather
+disliked official dignitaries as such, but he could admire worth
+whatever its surroundings, and he had a profound respect for man as
+man.
+
+For a few minutes he was left alone with Donovan, while Brian and the
+verger were helping the patient to a cab.
+
+Before this there had been ordinary small talk, a sort of jumble of
+epileptic fits, fox-terriers, Barnard and Bishop stoves, etc., but as
+soon as they were alone, Donovan, obeying the plea of those dog-like
+eyes, did draw a little nearer, a little more out of his shell.
+
+"I heard the end of your sermon to-night," he said, rather abruptly.
+"It is the first I have heard for several years. If it wouldn't be
+asking too much, would you let me have it to read?"
+
+"With all my heart, if it were readable," said Mr. Osmond, with a
+humorous twinkle in his eyes, as he handed half a sheet of paper to
+Donovan, with a few notes written on it.
+
+"Oh! you preach extempore. I am sorry," remarked Donovan.
+
+"It is the only way for a church like mine," said Mr. Osmond. "But I
+can, if you like, give you plenty of sermons on that subject, and
+books too, much more to the point than anything you can have heard
+to-night."
+
+"Thank you," said Donovan, "but I am afraid I must ungraciously
+refuse that offer. I have read some dozens of theological books to
+very little purpose, and have just made a clean sweep of them, and
+bought a polariser for my microscope with the proceeds."
+
+"And find it of much more use, I daresay," said Mr. Osmond, laughing.
+"But if you cared enough for such matters to get and read theological
+books, why were you so many years without the far less tedious
+process of sermon hearing?"
+
+"Because I am an agnostic," said Donovan, "and as there is no
+necessity, I do not care to stand, sit, and kneel through a
+meaningless form. I would not do it even to hear you again, and I
+own that I should like to hear you."
+
+"Then any Sunday that you care to look in here at a quarter to eight,
+you shall find the seat nearest the door empty," said Mr. Osmond.
+"Of course we extend the invitation to the dog as long as he'll sit
+quiet; I see you are inseparable. What an intelligent-looking mortal
+he is!"
+
+"I could not quite tell you the number of times he has saved my
+life," said Donovan. "He won't defile your church; he's much more of
+a Christian than many church-goers I have known."
+
+"Did you ever hear the story of the eccentric man of Bruges?" said
+Mr. Osmond. "He was passionately fond of his dogs; the _curé_
+remonstrated with him, and told him that if he went to heaven he must
+part with them. 'I will go nowhere,' exclaimed the good man, 'where
+I cannot take my dogs.'"
+
+"Capital fellow!" said Donovan, laughing. "I quite agree with him."
+
+By that time Brian had returned; the verger was beginning to turn out
+the gas.
+
+"Come and have supper with us," said Mr. Osmond, as they walked
+together down the empty church.
+
+"Thank you," replied Donovan, "I am afraid I must go home; I have
+been out most of the day."
+
+"Microscope, or the old man of the sea?" questioned Brian.
+
+"The latter," said Donovan, with a laugh. "Good night."
+
+He whistled to Waif, and they disappeared in the dark street.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+WHAT IS FORGIVENESS?
+
+ Skilful alike with tongue and pen,
+ He preached to all men everywhere
+ The Gospel of the Golden Rule,
+ The new commandment given to men,
+ Thinking the deed, and not the creed,
+ Would help us in our utmost need.
+ With reverent feet the earth he trod,
+ Nor banished Nature from his plan,
+ But studied still with deep research
+ To build the Universal Church,
+ Lofty as is the love of God,
+ And ample as the wants of man.
+ _Tales of a Wayside Inn_. LONGFELLOW.
+
+
+As he walked home, Donovan thought a good deal of the scene he had
+just left, and for the first time it struck him that the sermon had
+been rather an unusual one for such a congregation. Charles Osmond
+seemed to take it for granted that his people thought; the
+congregation was chiefly composed of working men and women and
+tradespeople, but he by no means preached down to what some would
+have considered their level. He entered into all the questions of
+the day freely and fearlessly, took as much pains with his sermons as
+if they were to be preached before the most searching critics in the
+country, and avoided only the use of many-syllabled words--speaking,
+indeed, in almost pure Saxon-English, the "tongue understanded of the
+people."
+
+How he came to be in such a place was another question which
+perplexed Donovan. Had he known the reason, he would have been
+doubly attracted to the man; but it was some time before he found out.
+
+Charles Osmond's history was a strange one. He was exceedingly
+clever, an original sort of man, full of resources, intensely
+conscious of latent power which he might probably never have time or
+opportunity for bringing into exercise. But the strength of the man
+was in his extraordinary gift of insight; there was something almost
+uncanny about his power of reading people. He would have made a good
+diplomatist, a first-rate detective, had not his power of sympathy
+been quite as strong as his power of insight. He had that gift of
+"magnetism" which Donovan had ascribed to Raeburn; almost all who had
+anything to do with him were attracted, they scarcely knew why or
+how. He had a way of treating each individual as if for the time
+being his only desire was to get nearer to him, and, although he was
+the most wide-minded of men, he could so concentrate his world-wide
+sympathy as to bring its full power to bear on one heart. His
+influence was simply marvellous! he was like a sort of sun; the
+coldest, most frozen, icebound natures melted in his genial presence.
+He could draw out the most reserved people in a way astonishing to
+themselves. He spoke little of "souls" in the lump, never obtruded
+the conventional red-tapism of clerical life, but each individual was
+to him a wonderful and absorbing study. He rarely even in thought
+massed them together as "his parish," but took them as his inner
+circle of brothers and sisters, a tiny fragment of the one great
+family.
+
+Of course, he was almost worshipped by those who knew him, but with a
+certain class of character he could make no way. He had one great
+fault--a fault which repelled some people, generally the "unco guid
+or rigidly righteous," or those comfortable people who feel no need
+or desire for sympathy. His fault was this--he was too conscious of
+his influence; he knew that he had exceptional gifts, and all his
+life long he had been struggling with that deadliest of foes,
+conceit. He had the exquisite candour to call his fault by its true
+name, a very rare virtue; and few things angered him more than to
+hear conceit confounded with self-respect or proper pride of
+independence. Conceit was conceit pure and simple; the word pride
+had lost its objectionable meaning. To tell a man that he was proud
+would make him feel almost gratified, would give him a sense of
+dignity, but to tell him he was conceited would be sure to give him a
+hard home-thrust. So he went on in his straightforward way,
+struggling with his deadly hindrance, daily--almost hourly--checking
+himself, pulling himself up, as he drifted into the all too natural
+habit of self-approval. He had not crushed his foe as yet, but he
+had risen immensely by the effort. It had helped greatly to increase
+the manliness, the honesty, the large-minded tolerance which
+characterized him. Intensely conscious that he had not "already
+attained, neither was already perfect," he was a thousand times more
+helpful to those in need than many of his brethren who looked down on
+him, blandly content with their own progress in righteousness--at any
+rate, convinced that Charles Osmond's very apparent fault must unfit
+him for his work. Certainly it did prevent his ever assuming the
+conventional tone of priest to penitent; he never felt himself on a
+higher platform than his congregation, but perhaps for that very
+reason he succeeded in attracting, by his brotherliness rather than
+his priestliness, those whom no one else could attract.
+
+The reason that he was still to be found toiling away in an obscure
+parish in one of the poor parts of London was not without its pathos.
+Very few were aware of the real cause. Naturally he was not without
+a good deal of ambition, and at a certain time in his life his
+advances had been rapid. He had written a series of articles which
+had brought him into notice, and almost at the same time two offers
+were made to him. The one was the offer of a living in London worth
+perhaps £300 a year, the other was to a position of great
+responsibility, invariably made the stepping-stone to high places.
+Charles Osmond was human; it cost him a great deal to give up the
+prospect of rapid and honourable preferment, and in refusing the
+offer he gave up many other things which he much desired--the
+opportunity of mixing with his equals, the chance of intellectual
+society, the greater ease of speaking to a highly educated
+congregation. In many respects he was, and knew that he was,
+admirably fitted for such a position, but, weighing it all in his
+honest mind, he came to the conclusion that he could not trust
+himself to accept it. His power, his influence, his worldly position
+would be immensely raised; he did not feel himself sufficiently
+strong to resist such increased temptations.
+
+So the chance of promotion was honourably rejected, and Charles
+Osmond settled down to terribly up-hill work in London. Life never
+could be easy to such a man; he was too sensitive, too wide-minded,
+too entirely saturated with the spirit of Christ to be ever without
+his share of Christ's burden--the burden of the suffering, the
+sinning, the doubting. He was, too, in a certain sense an isolated
+man; all through his life he had been greatly misunderstood. By one
+set he was stigmatized as "High Church," by another as "dangerously
+Broad," by a third as "almost a Dissenter." Attacked thus from all
+points, his life would have been almost intolerable had it not been
+for the growing love and devotion of his own particular people. His
+church became a sort of Cave of Adullam--a refuge for numbers of the
+distressed; and as years went by, the work began to tell, and a real
+improvement could be noted. This alone was almost enough to make up
+for the hostility which he encountered in other quarters, though he
+was not the sort of man to whom persecution could ever be otherwise
+than painful. He had lately incurred great odium by urging in public
+that Raeburn, the atheist, ought to be treated with as much justice,
+and courtesy, and consideration as if he had been a Christian. The
+narrow-minded were thereby much scandalized; the atheists began to
+believe that it was _possible_ for a clergyman to be honest and
+unprejudiced.
+
+The walk home after Sunday evening service was generally the part of
+the day's work which Brian dreaded most for his father. He knew it
+was then that the burden pressed most heavily on him, for the sin and
+evil were fearfully apparent in those back streets, and Charles
+Osmond keenly alive to it all, wearied with the exertions of the day,
+and aware of his inability to cope with the immense wickedness
+around, often fell a prey to the haunting consciousness of failure
+and to blank depression.
+
+This evening, however, as they parted from Donovan at the church
+door, he seemed quite unusually brisk and animated, and though
+generally too tired to care to speak an unnecessary word, he had not
+walked a hundred yards before he began to question his son.
+
+"So that is your new friend?"
+
+"Yes," returned Brian, "what do you think of him?"
+
+"I think he's a friend worth having."
+
+"I knew you would like him," said Brian, triumphantly, "if it were
+only because he is of your 'seeps.' Is there an honest atheist in
+the world whom you don't like, I wonder!"
+
+"I hope not," said Charles Osmond, with a touch of quiet humour in
+his tone.
+
+"I wouldn't say much about Farrant before you had seen him, for he's
+not the sort of fellow to be known at second hand, and I was
+determined you should somehow meet him. Odd that such a chance as
+that girl's illness should have brought you together after all."
+
+"Just as well," said Charles Osmond. "He is a fellow to be led, not
+driven, or to be driven only by the One who knows when to use the
+snaffle, when the curb."
+
+"Yes, one is afraid of pushing him the wrong way rather," said Brian,
+"even, I mean, in chance talk without any intention of pushing at
+all."
+
+"That we always must feel in speaking to those whom the world has
+held at arm's length. I should like to know what helped to bring
+that fellow to atheism, have you any idea?"
+
+"The un-Christlikeness of Christians, I fancy--and something he said
+of injustice with which he had been treated, but he has only once
+spoken of it at all and then merely because he grew hot at the
+mention of Raeburn."
+
+Charles Osmond sighed heavily, it was another instance added to the
+hundreds he already knew of the harm caused by injustice and want of
+charity. He fell into a sorrowful reverie, but roused himself after
+a time to ask what his son knew of Donovan's history.
+
+"I know very little," said Brian, "he seems to be alone in the world,
+and he is very poor. We are of the same year; he came up at October
+two years ago and got a scholarship at once. He's by far the
+cleverest fellow we have, no one else has a chance while he's there;
+any amount of brains, you know, and works furiously--as if it were
+the only thing he cared for."
+
+"I thought as much," observed Charles Osmond. "There's the dog
+though--wonderful to see the devotion between those two; no man in
+the world, as the old saying goes, who can't find a dog and a woman
+to love him. Who is the 'old man of the sea' you spoke of?"
+
+"The queerest old fellow you ever saw who has come to live with him,
+an old captain something, I forget the name. Quite of another grade
+to Farrant, and trying to live with I should fancy, for he's a
+regular old tippler, but he's devoted to 'Donovan,' as he always
+calls him."
+
+"Oh! that's his name, is he connected with the Donovans of Kilbeggan,
+I wonder? grannie has their family tree by heart."
+
+"There's nothing Irish about Farrant," said Brian.
+
+"I'm not so sure of that, I fancy there's a good deal of humour in
+him, stifled by circumstances perhaps, and I'll stake my reputation
+as an observer that somewhere in his ancestry you'll find an Italian?"
+
+Brian laughed; his father was very fond of tracing the tokens of
+differing nationalities and had many theories on the subject;
+sometimes his theories fell wide of the mark, however, and Brian was
+inclined to think he had made a bad shot this time, for to him
+Donovan seemed entirely--almost typically--English.
+
+A few days after this Donovan was induced to dine with the Osmonds,
+not without much persuasion from Brian, who was now sufficiently his
+friend to be comfortably rude to him.
+
+"You'll grow into a bear, a misanthrope, if you never go anywhere,"
+he urged, as Donovan pleaded his want of time. "You'll addle your
+brains, knock up before the exam, grow into the 'dull boy' of the
+proverb. I can see that this unmitigated grind is beginning to tell
+on you already; you look as old again as you did before the October
+term."
+
+Donovan flushed a little at this, said abruptly that he would come,
+and gave a rapid turn to the conversation.
+
+The Osmonds lived in Bloomsbury, in an old house which had belonged
+to Charles Osmond's grandfather in the days when Bloomsbury was a
+fashionable region. It was a comfortable, roomy house, not too far
+from the parish to be inconvenient, and all the better for being far
+removed from West End gaieties, as the Osmonds were something of
+Bohemians, dined at an unpardonably early hour, and rather set at
+naught the conventionalities of life.
+
+Donovan was shown into a charming, old-fashioned drawing-room, not
+old-fashioned according to the recent high art revival of
+spindle-legged forms and Queen Anne uncomfortableness, but such a
+room as might have been found at the beginning of the century.
+Everything was massive and good of its kind. There were capacious
+arm-chairs and most restful sofas covered with the real old chintz
+worth any number of modern cretonnes, an old-fashioned Erard piano
+that had seen good service, beautifully inlaid tables, some good oil
+paintings, and a delightful array of books in long, low bookcases,
+bound in old yellow calf and that everlasting morocco which was
+somehow procurable in the good old times when book-binding was an
+art, not a trade. A few modern knick-knacks here and there relieved
+the stiffness of the furniture, while a faint smell of dried roses
+was wafted from old china bowls and vases which would have awakened
+the envy of anyone suffering from the china mania.
+
+Mrs. Osmond, Brian's grandmother, just completed the old-world
+picture. Donovan fell in love with her at once. She was indeed a
+very beautiful old lady, her silvery hair, her mild, blue eyes, her
+peculiarly sweet smile were all in their way perfect, but it was the
+exquisite courtesy, the delicate grace of the past day that attracted
+everyone so irresistibly, that beautiful, old-fashioned sweetness of
+manner which has somehow perished in the heat and struggle--the
+"hurrying life" of the nineteenth century. She made him a charming,
+gracious, little curtsey, then held out her hand, and Donovan,
+Republican though he was, did not shake it, but, acting as he
+occasionally did by impulse, bent low and kissed it.
+
+The old lady seemed touched and gratified; she at once introduced the
+names of her old friends the Donovans of Kilkeggan, and there ensued
+an animated discussion as to the younger branches of the family,
+resulting in the oft-made discovery that the world is smaller than we
+think, and that Donovan's grandfather, General Donovan, had been Mrs.
+Osmond's old playfellow. The gong sounded, and the dear, old,
+stately lady went down to dinner on Donovan's arm, still talking of
+her young days in Ireland, then drifting on to the London life of
+long ago, dwelling in the loving, tender way of the old on the
+celebrities of her time, the Kembles, Jenny Lind, Grisi, Sontag, Miss
+Stephens, and Braham; then on to the Chartist rising of '48, when
+Charles Osmond took his turn and spoke of the "Christian Socialism"
+scheme, from which they passed to the Radicalism of to-day, a subject
+which Donovan himself would not have ventured to introduce in a
+clergyman's house, but which he found discussed with perfect
+fairness. Indeed, though Charles Osmond rarely meddled with
+politics, his work lay so entirely among "the people" that he was
+really able to see matters from their point of view, and in the main
+he was ready to agree with Donovan.
+
+About the house, or rather the home, there was the same atmosphere as
+at Porthkerran, the same wideness of sympathy, the same loving regard
+for the work and interests of others, the same "one and all"
+principle carried into beautiful practice. The parish was not made a
+bore to the other members of the family, Brian's work was not
+obtruded in a tiresome way, nor Mrs. Osmond's manifold feminine
+occupations; all was well balanced, well regulated, and Donovan
+realised how perfect a home can be in which are the three
+generations. Past, present, and future, when really united, do make
+the strongest threefold cord, and perhaps no house is quite complete
+without the quick perception of the young, the steady judgment of the
+middle-aged, the golden experience of the old.
+
+Part of the evening Donovan spent alone with Charles Osmond in his
+study, a comfortable room, methodically arranged, and lined with
+books, theological, anti-theological, and scientific. Judged by his
+books, it might perhaps have; been hard to say which of Charles
+Osmond's abusers were right; whether he was really high, broad, or
+half a dissenter; perhaps he was a little of all three, or perhaps he
+had reached above and beyond those earthly distinctions.
+
+However this might be, as the two sat that evening over their coffee,
+Donovan fairly forgot he was speaking to that, to him, obnoxious
+being--a clergyman. Not even to Dr. Tremain had he ever talked with
+such perfect openness. Those dog-like eyes, with their constant
+appeal, "let us come nearer," were utterly irresistible. He found
+himself almost thinking aloud, and as his thinking meant great
+questioning, the possibility of having a being outside himself
+capable of listening, sympathising, and answering was a rare delight.
+And because he was conscious of Charles Osmond's unasserted but very
+real superiority, he cared not what he said, felt no restriction, no
+fear of going too far, or of giving too much confidence. The really
+clever, really great, really good, inspire trust, where the mediocre
+inspire dread.
+
+As they talked, a little of Donovan's private history, which Charles
+Osmond had speculated about, was revealed. They had been speaking of
+Mill's notable allowance that, on the whole, men could not do better
+than try to imitate the life of Christ.
+
+"But," urged Donovan, "however much one may resolve to do so, I find
+endless difficulties when it comes to actual practice. Take this,
+for instance--I wish to find what is Christ's law of forgiveness, and
+am met with such contradictions as these: I am first told to offer
+the other cheek, to let my cloak follow my coat, not to resist evil.
+I am told another time to bring the matter before witnesses, before
+the church, and, if all is of no avail, to let my enemy be to me as a
+heathen man and a publican. How do you explain that?"
+
+"I think the first referred to injuries received by a Christian from
+an unbeliever, the second to injuries received from a
+fellow-Christian," said Charles Osmond.
+
+"Then what is an atheist to do when injured by a Christian?" asked
+Donovan. "I will tell you the actual case, and then you will see the
+difficulty. A certain cousin of mine has defrauded me of my
+property. I have actual proof, though unfortunately not legal proof,
+that he destroyed my father's last will; he then married my mother,
+and when I came of age coolly turned me out of the house without a
+farthing. He now lives on my estate, spends my money, enjoys himself
+thoroughly, as far as I know, and kindly condescends to make me an
+allowance of £100 a year, though the wretch knows that I know of his
+villainy."
+
+"You can't bring an action against him?"
+
+"Unfortunately not. It is too great a risk. There is only one
+living witness of the destroyed will, and the expenses of a lawsuit
+would be enormous. Now, what I want to know is, what you expect me
+to feel towards that man?"
+
+"It is a hard case," said Charles Osmond. "I should like to know
+what you do feel."
+
+"All I have been able to do is to will to think of him as little as
+possible. When I do think of him, I confess that I often get red-hot
+with indignation. Happily, I've plenty of work and need not dwell on
+it, so that except twice a year, when his beggarly cheques come in, I
+nearly forget his existence. If this is letting him be to me a
+heathen and a publican, I have so far fulfilled the Christian law,
+but----"
+
+"Ah! yes, I'm glad you put in a but," said Charles Osmond. "For
+though, after you have done all in your power to reconcile and win
+back your enemy, you are told to leave him, and have no more to do
+with him, you must remember that that command pre-supposes that you
+are a Christian, and therefore one who loves all men, who recognizes
+the universal brotherhood, who tries to imitate the One who makes his
+sun to shine on the evil as well as on the good. The very first
+principles of Christianity show that you must love this man, though
+he is your enemy, and though it may be best for you to have no
+personal communication with him."
+
+"You mean I must love Ellis Farrant? It is impossible. You've no
+conception what a scoundrel he is. I could horsewhip him with the
+greatest pleasure."
+
+"Then, of course, you have not forgiven him?"
+
+"No, I have not," said Donovan, emphatically. "And I don't see how
+you can expect me to while every day the fellow is adding to his sin,
+while every day he's defrauding me of my own."
+
+"You must not think me hard on you," said Charles Osmond. "Your
+feeling is exceedingly natural, and I think perhaps you can't get
+much further than this until you believe in God. It was Christ who
+taught us what real forgiveness is. Now you tell me that although
+you do not believe in God, and regard Christ merely as a very good
+man, yet you consider the ideal God as a very beautiful ideal."
+
+"Yes," said Donovan.
+
+"Well, then, just listen to me while I put your words as though they
+were spoken by the ideal God. 'This man is mine, I caused him to be,
+gave him all that he possesses, he owes me love and obedience, for
+years he has defrauded me of both, defrauded me of my due, and he has
+done it wilfully. I am full of indignation, and I will not to think
+of him any more. To love him is impossible, he is a perfect
+scoundrel, and every day he is adding to his sin.' The God in whom I
+believe did not speak like this; you will allow that if He had thus
+spoken He would not have been an ideal God at all. Instead of
+thinking of the rights of which He had been defrauded, He thought
+first of the child of His who was defrauding Him, how miserable his
+existence was in reality, how everything was distorted to his view so
+that he had even lost sight of their original relationship, and
+regarded his Father as an angry tyrant. Somehow the child must be
+made to understand that although it had sinned, its Father, being its
+Father, was only longing to forgive it, to break down the barrier
+which had risen between them. He revealed His wonderful love in such
+a way that the simplest could not fail to see it, His forgiveness was
+there, waiting for all who would take it. It was not a forgiveness
+to be obtained after much pleading, it was there as a free gift for
+all who had the least real and honest wish to be reconciled. That is
+the forgiveness of God, and the example which you must follow."
+
+"It is impossible," said Donovan, with sad emphasis.
+
+"Perhaps it may be until you have realised what God has forgiven you."
+
+"But how am I to love what is hateful?"
+
+"I never asked you to."
+
+"The man is utterly hateful, a lying, deceitful, hypocritical knave."
+
+"No man is altogether evil, there is latent good in him that you
+cannot perceive. I don't ask you to love the evil in him, but to
+love him because he is a man. He is your brother whether you will or
+not, and if you want to imitate Christ you must love him."
+
+Donovan shook his head, and sighed.
+
+"It's no good, I can hardly make myself even wish to love him; it's
+somehow against one's sense of justice."
+
+"'Though justice be thy plea, consider this, that in the course of
+justice none of us should see salvation,'" quoted Charles Osmond,
+smiling. "But don't think I am speaking easily of the thing,
+forgiveness is hard, in a case like yours it is frightfully hard. I
+have merely told you what I consider ideal forgiveness, if you aim at
+the highest you will often and often fall short of the mark."
+
+"The worst of it is this struggling to copy the life of Christ is
+such frightfully discouraging work," said Donovan. "The more one
+tries the harder it gets, and one is always coming to some new demand
+which it is almost impossible to meet."
+
+"Did you ever climb in Alp?" asked Charles Osmond. "As you get
+higher you find it harder work, the air is more rarefied, the way
+more abrupt; but when you reach the summit, what do you care for all
+the labour? The work was weary, but the end was worth all! When the
+full vision breaks upon us----" he paused, and there was a minute's
+silence, but the light in his face was more eloquent than words.
+
+"If there be a summit and a vision," said Donovan, in a low voice.
+
+"Though it tarry, wait for it," was Charles Osmond's answer.
+
+After that they passed to matters nearer the surface, and before long
+Brian came down, and tae three drew in their chairs to the fire, and
+sat smoking and talking till late in the evening. Charles Osmond
+had, in spite of his harassing life, kept a wonderful reserve fund of
+high spirits, and just now in the relief of having to do with one so
+honest and high-minded as Donovan he forgot the hundred and one cares
+of his parish, and was the life of the party. His comical anecdotes,
+told in the raciest way imaginable, drew forth shouts of laughter
+from the listeners, and, feeling convinced that Donovan did not often
+exercise his lungs in that way, he kept up an almost ceaseless flow
+of the very wittiest talk. A great love of fun and a certain absence
+of conventional decorum proved the nationality of the Osmonds, but it
+was with something far beyond the sense of good fellowship that
+Donovan went home that night; he was cheered and amused certainly,
+but the home-like reception at the clergyman's house had already
+widened him and softened his clerical antipathies, while his growing
+admiration for Charles Osmond did him a world of good.
+
+Who does not know the absolute delight of intercourse with a greater
+mind, the enthusiasm which springs from the mere fact of looking up
+to another, the inspiriting sense of being bettered, raised,
+stimulated to fresh exertion?
+
+Cut off by his act of self-sacrifice from the Tremain household, and
+with poor old Rouge Frewin for his sole companion, Donovan was in
+great need of friends whom he could revere as well as love; the
+Osmonds were exactly fitted to meet his need, and perhaps for that
+reason the friendship deepened and strengthened very rapidly,
+
+After he had left that evening the father and son lingered over the
+fire, indulging a little in that general habit of discussing the
+departed guest.
+
+"Wasn't it rare to hear him laugh?" said Brian. "I'd no idea he'd
+such a lot of fun in him. His hatred of the clergy will die a
+natural death now that he has got to know you! It was the biggest
+joke to see the way in which every now and then he chanced to notice
+your tie, and received a sort of shock realising that you actually
+were one of the hated class."
+
+"It is hardly to be wondered at," said Charles Osmond. "We clergy
+are terribly apt to forget that we must follow St. Paul and try to be
+'all things to all men.' I should like to know how many parsons have
+said so much as a kind word to that fellow, who must have been
+nominally under the charge of some one all his life. Our beautiful
+parochial system is fearfully apt to degenerate into a mere skeleton."
+
+"What do you think? will he come round? or will he always be an
+agnostic?"
+
+"I cannot tell," said Charles Osmond, with a sigh, "he seems to be
+living with all his might up to the light he has, but he is not the
+sort of man to change rapidly, and his private history is all against
+it. An atheist shamefully wronged by those who call themselves
+Christians cannot but feel that he has a strong case against
+Christianity."
+
+"But he will never rest satisfied with what he has got," said Brian.
+"His very face tells that he knows he is incomplete."
+
+"Yes, he knows that," said Charles Osmond. "In talking to him
+to-night I couldn't help thinking of Browning's description of the
+grand old ship dismasted and storm-battered, but still bearing on,
+with something in her infinite possibilities which raised her above
+the mere lifeboats,
+
+ "Make perfect your good ship as these,
+ And what were her performances!"
+
+
+"And yet you doubt whether he will be perfected?" said Brian.
+
+"Never!" exclaimed Charles Osmond, warmly. "I never said so! That
+he will be the grand character he was meant to be I have not a doubt,
+but whether he will be anything but an agnostic in _this_ world God
+only knows."
+
+No more was said. Brian fell to thinking of all the contradictory
+statements about the Eternities, his father returned to the almost
+ceaseless intercession which was the undercurrent of his exceedingly
+practical life. Highly illogical, according to Raeburn, and a great
+mistake according to others, as most of the intercessions were for
+those whom a righteously indignant Christian once denounced as
+"_past_ praying for"! But to him it was a necessity of life; one of
+the world's sin-bearers, he would long ago have sunk under the burden
+if he had tried to bear it alone. As it was, how _could_ he be
+intolerant, how _could_ he be uncharitable? For were not the
+nineteenth century "publicans and sinners" among the strongest of his
+bonds of union with the Unseen? He was one of those who cannot help
+caring more for the lost sheep than for the ninety and nine in the
+fold, and though he was by no means inclined weakly to condone sin,
+or to make light of it, no one had ever heard him denounce a sinner,
+or speak a harsh word of any whom society had condemned.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+CONTRASTED LOVERS.
+
+ What we love perfectly, for its own sake
+ We love, and not our own, being ready thus
+ Whate'er self-sacrifice is ask'd to make;
+ That which is best for it is best for us.
+ R. SOUTHEY.
+
+
+Stephen Causton did not return to the hospital till March. Coming
+home one afternoon, Donovan found the sitting-room in some confusion,
+scraps of newspaper and dilapidated note-books scattered about here
+and there, and a yawning space in the book-shelves which Stephen's
+books had hitherto occupied.
+
+"Hullo! has Causton been in?" he asked old Rouge, who, with a
+somewhat disturbed air, was sitting over the fire with his long clay
+pipe.
+
+"I don't know if that's his name," replied the old captain, in an
+offended tone, "but a tallow-faced, bumptious lad has been here
+making no end of dust and noise, carrying off your books, too, for
+aught I know."
+
+"No, no, they were his own," said Donovan, laughing. "But tell me
+about him, captain. Did he ask for me? did he leave no message?"
+
+"Not he," said Rouge, angrily. "He walked in as coolly as if the
+place belonged to him, rowed the landlady for not having his things
+ready packed, and pitched the books into a carpet bag as if they were
+so many pebbles. Then, facing round on me without so much as lifting
+his hat, he said, 'I suppose you are a friend of Farrant's?' There
+was a sneer in his voice, and my blood got up as I said I had the
+honour to be your friend, and that it was an honour the best in the
+land might covet."
+
+Donovan laughed prodigiously. Rouge continued,
+
+"At that he sneered again, and said, 'You needn't preach about his
+virtues; I know a little more about him than you do.' 'Indeed!' said
+I, hotly; 'then I wonder the knowledge hasn't improved your manners.'
+'I might return the compliment,' he said. 'But of course living with
+a knave like Farrant is enough to contaminate anyone.' At that,
+milord, I sprang up and thundered at him. I wasn't going to sit
+still and hear you libelled, and, if you'll believe it, the coward
+turned as white as a sheet when I challenged him."
+
+"By Jove!" said Donovan. "You don't mean you really did? His mother
+will never get over it."
+
+"He won't come poking his nose in here again in a hurry," said Rouge,
+with satisfaction. "He skulked off at double quick time, muttering
+that duelling days were over."
+
+"Well, I agree with him there," said Donovan, "though it was good of
+you all the same, captain, to stand up for me as you did."
+
+"As if I could help it," said old Rouge, with tears in his eyes.
+"It's not likely I should let that scamp have his say out without
+putting in my word. I flatter myself he has heard more home truths
+to-day than in all his priggish young life before. How does he come
+to hate you so, milord?"
+
+"He has done a shabby thing by me," said Donovan, "and that's the
+surest way in the world to make him hate me. But we won't rake it
+all up again; he can't do us any good, and he's already done me all
+the harm he can."
+
+But, though he would not speak any more of Stephen, the thought of
+him would not be banished. He had come straight from Porthkerran,
+might have told him something of Gladys, might possibly have brought
+him one of the unanswerable letters from Mrs. Tremain or the doctor,
+or at least a message. And then he could not help wondering at the
+extraordinary malice of his gratuitous insults. Had his weak and
+distorted mind really worked itself into the belief that he was the
+wronged one? What account would reach Porthkerran of his stormy
+interview with the old captain? Something tremendous might, without
+much difficulty, be twisted and squeezed out of the truth. Here was
+another case demanding Charles Osmond's ideal forgiveness. But he
+was nearer forgiving Stephen than Ellis, because he had a great deal
+of pity for him; besides, the consciousness that he might have
+cleared himself by exposing Stephen was in itself of a more softening
+nature than the terribly irritating sense that Ellis had him very
+unjustly in his power.
+
+Brian Osmond did not fail to notice that Causton, who had been
+formerly Donovan's companion, now cut him entirely. When he had
+heard the true explanation, his righteous indignation was pleasant to
+see. He came constantly to York Road for the sake of reading with
+Donovan, and before long had become really fond of the poor old
+captain, while Waif and Sweepstakes, with their touching devotion to
+their respective masters, added a sort of picturesqueness to that
+curiously-assorted group. In the summer vacation Brian persuaded
+Donovan to take a real holiday. The two years of unbroken work added
+to his private troubles were beginning to tell on him; he looked worn
+and fagged, but brightened up at the suggestion of taking a
+walking-tour with his friend. They set off together in August, had a
+glorious tramp through Derbyshire and the West Riding of Yorkshire,
+roughing it to an enjoyable extent, and both coming back to town all
+the better for their outing, and as inseparable in their friendship
+as David and Jonathan.
+
+It was not, however, until late in the autumn that Brian learnt even
+the existence of Gladys.
+
+One November evening his well-known knock at the house in York Road
+roused old Rouge from his after-dinner nap. Donovan, who was
+stretched at full length on the hearthrug, was so entirely absorbed
+in some of the abstruse speculations which now very often occupied
+him that he heard nothing, and did not stir till Brian was fairly in
+the room.
+
+"Hullo! doing the _dolce far niente_ for once," he said, laughing.
+"Who would have thought of catching you away from the books?"
+
+"Comes from the effects of Yorkshire air," said Donovan, getting up
+and stretching himself. But the real fact was that he was beginning
+now to dare to allow himself brief intervals of rest, his thoughts
+did not wander so hopelessly to Porthkerran, his work instinctively
+slackened a little, he worked as well--perhaps better--but less
+furiously, and without the sense that relaxation was, above all
+things, to be distrusted and avoided.
+
+"I've got a spare ticket for Gale's lecture at St. James's Hall,"
+said Brian, "will you come with me?"
+
+"Who's Gale? I never heard of him."
+
+"What, you a teetotaler and never heard of Gale! why, he's the great
+champion of temperance, and a first-rate speaker!"
+
+"Better take the captain," said Donovan, half in earnest as he
+glanced round at the sofa; but Rouge had already fallen asleep again.
+"It would be no good, I'm afraid."
+
+"Poor old fellow," said Brian, "has he had another outbreak?"
+
+"Yes," replied Donovan, "and his brain is too fuddled now to take in
+anything; it would be no use taking him, he'd only be asleep in two
+minutes. I somehow make an awful failure of keeping other folk in
+order."
+
+"Rather an unmanageable couple, yours," said Brian, "I wonder what
+Gale would say to a case like the captain's."
+
+"Incurable," said Donovan. "He means well, but his power of will has
+gone. I used to think he might conquer it, but the more I see of him
+the more I doubt it. I can do nothing for him except help to make
+his remorse keener each time, for he thinks his outbreaks are a
+personal injury to me; and then we have any amount of maudlin tears
+and good resolutions never to do it again--till the next time."
+
+He sighed.
+
+"Poor old fellow," said Brian, "you were never meant to have such an
+old man of the sea tacked on to you. I like to fancy the different
+mortal you'll be by-and-by when you settle down with your ideal wife,
+home, and practice."
+
+"Ideal humbug!" exclaimed Donovan, with a short laugh, in which there
+lurked more pain than merriment. "Come on, what time does the Gale
+begin?"
+
+They walked off arm-in-arm, and were early enough to secure front
+seats in the balcony close to the platform. Donovan seemed in good
+spirits, he leant forward with his arms on the crimson velvet rail
+making comments on the audience below, classifying them into rabid
+teetotalers, sensible supporters of the cause, and merely fashionable
+adherents. A sudden exclamation of surprise from Brian put a stop,
+however, to his ease.
+
+"Why, who would have thought it! there's Causton in one of the
+stalls. What could have brought him here? Don't you see him? To
+the left there, talking to that pretty girl."
+
+Donovan, looked and saw only too plainly Stephen and Mrs Causton, and
+between them Gladys.
+
+Yes, she was there, not a hundred yards from him, her pure, fresh,
+child-like face not in the least altered! he remembered an old fancy
+of his that she was like a blush rose; she looked very flower-like
+now in that crowd of London faces. For a minute he watched her quite
+calmly, then, strong man as he was, a deathly pallor stole over his
+face, he drew back with an uncontrollable shudder.
+
+"Look here, I must go," he said to Brian, and without further
+explanation he made his way along the balcony. In another moment he
+felt sure his eyes must draw hers, there always had been a strange
+magnetism between them without any conscious willing on his part. It
+would never do for her to see him, he must leave at once.
+
+Brian, not liking his looks, followed him out of the hall; he seemed
+as if he were walking in his sleep, never pausing for an instant,
+noting nothing, and yet passing all obstacles. At the head of the
+staircase Brian linked his arm within his, they went down silently
+into the street. There Donovan seemed to come to himself again, his
+rigid face relaxed, the strange glassy look left his eyes, and for
+the first time he realised that he was not alone.
+
+"What, you here, old fellow!" he exclaimed. "Don't let me lose you
+your lecture."
+
+"All right," said Brian. "I don't care about it. You're in some
+trouble, Donovan--don't pretend, now, that you're not. Was it that
+you saw Causton with that girl?"
+
+"In a way, yes--I mean it was the seeing her at all," said Donovan,
+incoherently. "Come on quick, only let us get out into the open,
+away from these houses."
+
+"You don't imagine he's in love with her?" said Brian. "Causton's an
+awfully cold-blooded creature; it's not at all in his line, I should
+think."
+
+"I don't know," gasped Donovan; "it--it won't make much difference to
+me."
+
+"Why?" asked Brian, boldly. They were both by nature reserved men,
+but their friendship was real and strong, and Brian knew intuitively
+that he had touched the secret spring of Donovan's trouble, and that,
+unless he could get him to speak of it now, a barrier would always be
+between them; so he spoke out boldly that monosyllable--"Why?"
+
+"Because," answered Donovan, in a quick, agitated way--"because,
+years ago, I made up my mind not to see her again. It's
+impossible--it can't be--I'm a fool to be so shaken just by the sight
+of her."
+
+"Has she refused you?"
+
+He turned his strangely powerful eyes full on Brian's face at the
+question, and answered, with a sort of indignation,
+
+"Do you think I am fit to ask Gladys Tremain to be my wife?"
+
+There was something grand in his humility. Brian could only mentally
+ejaculate, "You splendid fellow! you're fit to ask a queen among
+women." But he was carried away by his enthusiasm, and he could not
+but own that there was truth in Donovan's next speech.
+
+"It could never be--there could be no real union between us. It's
+all very well in the way of friendship; you and I can rub up against
+each other's differences without any hurt, but when it comes to
+anything nearer, it doesn't do. I've tried, and it's
+torture--torture that I'll never bring to her."
+
+"Is Causton her cousin?"
+
+"No, but a two generations' friend."
+
+"I should dearly like to give him a piece of my mind," said Brian.
+"However, of course she'll have nothing to say to such a fellow."
+
+"There are times when I could wish she would," said Donovan,
+hoarsely. "Not now, though--not just now."
+
+"My dear fellow, that's rather too strong," said Brian. "Even I, a
+mere stranger, can see that she's miles above him."
+
+"Of course," said Donovan; "but it might save her from worse pain."
+
+"Well, if Miss Tremain knows you, and has any idea that you care for
+her, her face must belie her strangely if she could turn to a fellow
+like Causton."
+
+"She does not know I love her--at least, I hope not."
+
+"You old brick of a Roman! I can quite fancy how you would hide it
+all."
+
+There was a silence after that. They had reached the Embankment, and
+Donovan seemed to lose the sense of oppression, and to breathe freely
+again. Presently he turned to Brian, speaking quite in his natural
+voice.
+
+"Well, I'm sorry to have lost you your lecture, but I'm not sorry
+that you know about this, which is more than I could say to anyone
+else in the world. I must get to work quickly, or the blue devils
+will get the better of me. Come back too, won't you, and we'll have
+a grind at Niemeyer."
+
+So they went back to the York Road lodgings together. The old
+captain was too stupid to notice them, but Waif was unusually
+demonstrative, and even as he read Brian noticed that Donovan kept
+his arm round the dog, while Waif tried to put all his devotion into
+the soft warm tongue with which he licked his master's hand. Trouble
+had an odd way of drawing those two together.
+
+Brian went home that night with much questioning going on in his
+mind. He honoured Donovan for his conduct, and yet regretted very
+much that he should be thus cut off from one who must have had so
+much influence over him. He could not help seeing the matter from
+his friend's side, whereas Donovan thought only how it would affect
+Gladys.
+
+Little indeed did Gladys think, as she sat in the crowded hall, that
+she was so near Donovan. Though she was actually thinking of him, it
+never occurred to her that he might be there. Instead she was
+recollecting some of their discussions at Porthkerran on this
+temperance question, and recalling his stories of the old captain who
+had nursed him in his illness, and had with great devotedness managed
+to keep really sober at Monaco, in case "the Frenchmen" should poison
+his patient!
+
+She was not very happy just now, poor child. They had fancied that
+she needed change of air, and Mrs. Causton had been charmed to have
+her at Richmond for a few weeks, in the same little villa which they
+had rented four years ago. But the change did her more harm than
+good, for the Causton atmosphere was oppressive, and the
+consciousness that Stephen was in the way of seeing Donovan every
+day, added to the impossibility of hearing anything about him, was
+almost more than she could endure. She found herself losing
+self-control, and drifting into more constant thoughts of Donovan
+than she considered right; nor were her feminine occupations so
+helpful in the difficult mental battle as his mind-engrossing studies.
+
+As they went home that night from John Gale's lecture, it chanced
+that for the first time since her arrival Donovan's name was
+mentioned.
+
+"What a pity you could not have done good for evil," sighed Mrs.
+Causton, "and induced that poor drunkard who challenged you in the
+spring to come to this lecture. I fear there is no chance that
+Donovan Farrant would take him to hear such a man."
+
+"I should rather think not," said Stephen, unpleasantly.
+
+"Oh! but he is a great temperance advocate," said Gladys, thankful
+that in the darkness her burning cheeks could not be noticed.
+
+"He was, my dear," said Mrs. Causton, markedly, "but you must
+remember he is greatly changed since you knew him, and he is living
+with a most disreputable companion."
+
+Her heart beat so indignantly at this that she felt almost choked,
+but seeing that she was losing her opportunity she quieted herself
+with an effort, and asked gravely, but quite naturally,
+
+"Donovan is still at the hospital, I suppose? Do you see anything of
+him now?"
+
+"I see him," said Stephen, "but of course we're not on speaking
+terms."
+
+"It is much better that you should have nothing more to do with him,"
+said Mrs. Causton solemnly, and she added a text which seemed to her
+appropriate, but which drove Gladys into a white hot passion--dumb
+perforce.
+
+All this time she was far too much absorbed to notice an impending
+danger. The days dragged on slowly, she cared for the visits,
+picture-galleries, and concerts only in so far as they brought her
+into closer proximity with St. Thomas's. However angry she might be
+with herself at night for having allowed her thoughts too much
+liberty, the following day always found her with the same unexpressed
+but unquenchable longing. Nothing but the heart-sickness brought by
+that long-deferred hope could have blinded her to the fact that
+Stephen's half boyish admiration was re-awaking, that his attentions
+were disagreeable and obtrusive, that he was as much in love with her
+as it was possible for such a man to be. But, as it was, she noticed
+nothing, she only wearied intensely of the long evenings, when
+Stephen tried to enliven them, and of the long mornings when she was
+alone with Mrs. Causton; of the two she disliked the evenings least,
+but merely because there was a chance of hearing the one name she
+cared to hear.
+
+It came upon her like a thunderclap at last. One Saturday morning
+she was sitting in the little drawing-room, writing to her mother,
+when Stephen, who had no lectures that day, sauntered into the room.
+He began an aimless conversation, she was a little cross, for it
+seemed as if he might go on for ever, and she wanted to write. After
+enduring half an hour of it she grew impatient.
+
+"Let me finish this, Stephen, or it will be too late for the post,"
+she said. "We are to go out after lunch, you know."
+
+"You grudge me the one free morning I have," said Stephen,
+reproachfully, "but listen to me a minute longer, Gladys, for days I
+have been waiting to find an opportunity of speaking to you. I think
+you must have seen that I love you, that all I care for is to please
+you, will you say that you will try to love me?--won't you try, dear?"
+
+In spite of Gladys' surprise and dismay she had hard work to suppress
+a smile, a wicked sprite seemed to chant in her ear the refrain of
+the song in "Alice in Wonderland,"
+
+ "Will you, won't you, will you, won't you, will you join the
+ dance."
+
+She found herself going on with the parody in a sort of dream,
+instead of giving Stephen his answer.
+
+He was far on in a second and more vehement statement of his case
+before she fully recovered her senses; then at once the true womanly
+unselfish Gladys hastened to check him.
+
+"Hush, Stephen," she said, quietly, but with a touch of dignity in
+her tone. "Please do not say any more of this. I am very, very
+sorry if you have misunderstood me in any way, we are such old
+friends, you see; but indeed it could never be as you wish--never."
+
+"You don't know what you are saying," he cried. "You are ruining all
+my life, all my happiness. Surely you won't be so utterly cruel? I
+will wait any length of time, if only you will think it over--if only
+you will try to love me."
+
+"If I waited fifty years, it would make no difference," said Gladys.
+"I can never love you, never, never. Don't think me unkind to speak
+so plainly. It is better to be true than to let you have false
+hopes."
+
+"Then you love some one else," said Stephen, in a voice in which
+despair and malice were strangely mingled, "That is what makes you so
+positive, so merciless."
+
+Gladys' eyes flashed.
+
+"I might well be angry with you, Stephen, for daring to say that, but
+since you wish it I will tell you quite plainly why I cannot love you
+in the way you wish. The man I love must be true and strong,
+faithful to his friends, and merciful to his enemies, he must be so
+noble and self-denying that I shall be able to look up to him as my
+head--my lord--as naturally in the lesser degree as I look to Christ
+in the greater."
+
+"If you set up an ideal character like that, of course I've no
+chance," said Stephen, with a very crestfallen air.
+
+"It is not I who set it up," said Gladys, a little impatiently.
+"Have you forgotten what St. Paul said? Oh! Stephen, I don't want
+to vex you more than I need, but indeed, indeed you must not speak of
+this again."
+
+"It is all very well to talk about not vexing me, but you are taking
+away every hope I have," said Stephen, petulantly. "You girls will
+never learn how much you have in your power. With you to help me, I
+might perhaps grow better, become the paragon of perfection you wish,
+but if you turn away from me----"
+
+He paused. It did not strike Gladys just at that minute what a
+strange manner of making love it was, but her clear common sense
+showed her that to yield to such an argument--even had it been
+possible--would have been exceedingly foolish.
+
+"You may be right, Stephen," she answered. "Perhaps we have more in
+our power than we know, but I don't think it ever can be right for a
+woman to marry one whom she cannot look up to. You and I have been
+friends--old playfellows--for years, but, though of course I wish
+still to be your friend, I can't say that I very much respect you.
+Don't think I want you to be a paragon of perfection, but after last
+autumn I don't think you can expect----"
+
+He interrupted her.
+
+"It is cruel to bring up past mistakes against me."
+
+"I don't wish to, but I am afraid, till you can think of them as
+something deeper than mistakes, you will yourself often remind us of
+them. How can you really forsake them till you are really sorry?"
+
+"You are very hard on me," said Stephen. "You forget what excuse I
+had; you forget that I was left alone with Donovan Farrant, that he
+led me into temptation."
+
+He hardly knew what he was saying, for he was very desperate in his
+intense selfishness, but he had just enough shame left to flush a
+little as the untruth passed his lips.
+
+Gladys' eyes seemed to search him through and through. There was a
+moment's silence. Then, with a little quiver of indignation in her
+voice, she said, gravely,
+
+"You are telling a lie, Stephen, and you know it."
+
+He did not attempt to exculpate himself, he was too thoroughly
+abashed. When he looked up again in a minute or two he found that
+she had left the room.
+
+Mrs. Causton was too genuinely good a woman to resent Gladys' refusal
+of her son, but at the same time it was such a bitter disappointment
+to her that it was impossible she should be quite just and kind to
+her visitor.
+
+"You see, my dear," she kept urging, as she sat beside the sofa in
+Gladys' bed-room, "though you may be quite right to refuse dear
+Stephen, yet, humanly speaking, you did seem so exactly fitted to
+make the real helpmeet for him."
+
+Gladys was by no means selfish, but she did not think it either right
+or necessary to sacrifice herself so entirely on the altar of the
+well-being of Mrs. Causton's only son, she could only repeat that she
+was very sorry, but it was quite impossible, and entreat Mrs. Causton
+to let her go home at once. However, it was too late to think of
+going down to Cornwall that day, and the next day was Sunday, so she
+had time enough to be exceedingly miserable, and to long unspeakably
+for her mother before the happy moment of her departure arrived. She
+was so much relieved to be away from the Caustons that she could have
+sung from mere lightness of heart when her train had actually
+started, but Mrs. Causton had put her in charge of an elderly lady,
+so she had to discuss the weather, and make herself agreeable instead.
+
+That night in her mother's room she forgot all her trouble, however,
+in the delicious peacefulness which seemed always to come in those
+evening talks. And as they sat hand in hand in their own particular
+nook on the old-fashioned sofa, Mrs. Tremain gradually won from
+Gladys not only the history of her visit to the Caustons, but much
+that had never passed her lips before. Her mother had long ago
+guessed what was the secret of her trouble; she had said nothing
+because she thought silence the best cure; but now--being her
+mother--she knew that the time for speaking had come, and very wisely
+and tenderly she met Gladys' shy confidence half way. Then, when all
+was told, she sat thinking for a minute or two in silence, while
+Gladys nestled more closely to her, too tired to think at all, but
+tracing in an aimless sort of way the ivy-pattern chintz of the
+well-known sofa cover.
+
+"I think, little girl, that the truth of it is this," said Mrs.
+Tremain at last, "I think you had a good deal of influence with
+Donovan, you were almost the first woman he had known well, and you
+were a good deal thrown together. For the present he has passed away
+out of our lives, you know how sorry I am for it, it is quite his own
+doing; but whether the separation is for ever or not, I think you may
+have this comfort, that whatever in your love was true and unselfish
+will not be wasted, but will always last. I do not think it very
+likely that he will come here again, and even if he did you would
+perhaps find it all quite different and have a cold waking from your
+dream."
+
+"Then ought I not to think of him?"
+
+"I think you should not allow yourself to believe that he is in love
+with you. No woman has a right to think that till a man has actually
+asked her to be his wife. Put away the selfish side of the question
+altogether, but don't make yourself miserable by trying to kill the
+spiritual part of it. However much you have been mistaken there was
+most likely a bit of the real truth in your love; don't be afraid of
+keeping that, no one need be ashamed of the pure, spiritual, endless
+side of love, and I should be sorry to think that Donovan should be
+defrauded of it; you may do more for him even now, Gladys, than you
+think."
+
+"If we could only find out the truth," sighed Gladys. "I am sure
+Stephen has somehow misled us."
+
+"I would not worry about that," replied Mrs. Tremain. "You can't
+sift that matter to the bottom, and I don't think it is very good for
+you to dwell upon it. Only be quite sure of this, that the more pure
+and unselfish and trustful you try to become the better you will be
+able to help him, even if you never see him again. The side of love
+you must cultivate does not depend upon sight, or time, or place.
+Have I been too hard on you, little one? Does it seem very
+difficult?"
+
+"It is always hard to be good," said Gladys, with the child-like look
+in her face which had first awakened Donovan's love; "but I will try,
+and you will help me, mother. I'm so glad you know."
+
+In another hour she was sleeping as peacefully as little Nesta; but
+her mother had a very wakeful night, thinking over the future of her
+child, and grieving over Donovan's defection.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+"LAME DOGS OVER STILES."
+
+ We cannot kindle when we will
+ The fire which in the heart resides;
+ The spirit bloweth and is still,
+ In mystery our soul abides.
+ But tasks in hours of insight will'd
+ Can be through hours of gloom fulfill'd.
+
+ With aching hands and bleeding feet
+ We dig and heap, lay stone on stone;
+ We bear the burden and the heat
+ Of the long day, and wish 't were done.
+ Not till the hours of light return,
+ All we have built do we discern.
+ MATTHEW ARNOLD.
+
+
+"There's been a scrap of a child here asking for you," said the old
+captain to Donovan, as they returned to their rooms one evening after
+dining at a restaurant. "I couldn't make out what she wanted, but
+she's been here twice to see if you weren't come home."
+
+"What sort of child?"
+
+"Oh! a shabby-looking little lass. She wouldn't tell me what she
+wanted with you, only she must see Mr. Farrant, and when would he be
+in."
+
+"She'll turn up again, I suppose," said Donovan. "I'm pretty free
+this evening; shall we do those slides?"
+
+Old Rouge had lately developed a most satisfactory love for the
+microscope, and whenever it was possible Donovan asked his help over
+it, or awakened his interest in some new specimen to be seen. There
+were now actually three things in the world besides himself and his
+toddy which the old captain cared for--Donovan, Sweepstakes, and the
+microscope. He loved them all exceedingly in his odd way, and, on
+the whole, the year which he had spent in York Road was almost the
+happiest year of his life.
+
+They were hard at work with their slides, specimens, and Canada
+balsam when the doorbell rang and the mysterious "child" was
+announced.
+
+"Show her in here," said Donovan to the landlady.
+
+"Indeed, sir, she ain't fit," returned the woman. "It's a-pouring
+with rain, and she be that wet and dirty."
+
+Donovan frowned the frown of a Republican, deposited his section of
+the brain of a gorilla in a safe place, and went out into the
+passage. The smallest little white-faced child imaginable stood on
+the mat; the rain had soaked her, the water dripped down from her
+dark hair, from her ragged shawl, from her indescribably-draggled
+skirt; she looked the picture of misery.
+
+"Come in and dry yourself by the fire," said Donovan, and the small
+elf, too frightened to refuse, followed him into the sitting-room.
+The old captain bowed to her as gallantly as if she had been a
+princess, Waif sniffed at her wet frock and yielded up his place in
+front of the fender, Donovan drew a stool for her on to the
+hearthrug, and the elf sat down and instinctively spread out her
+frozen fingers to the blaze.
+
+"You wanted to see me?" asked Donovan. "What was it about?"
+
+"Please it was father, sir."
+
+"What is your father's name?"
+
+"Smith, sir, and please he's very ill with something in his inside,
+and he wants to see you."
+
+"But I'm not a doctor; he must get the parish doctor."
+
+"Oh! please, it isn't for his inside he wants you," said the elf,
+looking frightened.
+
+"What does he want?"
+
+"Please I don't know, but he said I was to ask Mr. Farrant to come."
+
+"But I don't know your father; he's not been at St. Thomas's, has he?"
+
+"No, sir, but please do come, for he'll be dreadful vexed if you
+don't," and her eyes filled with tears.
+
+"Don't cry," said Donovan, "I'll come with you. Is it far? You must
+show me the way."
+
+They set off together, Donovan taking the elf under his umbrella to
+her unspeakable pride and delight, and Waif soberly trotting at their
+heels.
+
+"And how did your father know where I lived, do you think?" he asked,
+as they crossed Westminster Bridge.
+
+"Please he had it all wrote down on a card, and he can read very well
+indeed, father can."
+
+Big Ben struck nine, and therewith a recollection awoke in Donovan's
+mind, a fierce struggle which he had once had just on that spot, a
+sight of Stephen passing by, a hurried pursuit to a well-known
+billiard-saloon, and a strange recognition of a Cornish face. He had
+written his address on a card, of course! He remembered it perfectly
+well now. This must be a message from Trevethan's son.
+
+The elf did not speak again, but led him down Horseferry Road into
+one of the most horrible of the Westminster slums. He took the
+precaution of picking up Waif and carrying him under his arm; he was
+his only valuable. They were unmolested, however, and the child,
+turning into a forlorn-looking house, led the way up a steep and
+dirty staircase, and turning a door-handle showed Donovan into a
+perfectly dark room redolent of tobacco.
+
+"Here's the gentleman, father; give us a light," she said, groping
+her way in.
+
+A match was struck, and Donovan could see by the fitful light a
+comfortless-looking room, and in the corner a man propped up in bed
+with a short pipe in his hand. The elf produced a tallow candle,
+Donovan drew near to the bed, and at once recognised the
+billiard-marker.
+
+"I thought the message was from you; I'm glad you've sent for me at
+last," he said.
+
+"I thought it was too late," said the man, "and then when the child
+found you out, I thought it was that you wouldn't come. Sit down;"
+he pointed to a chair, then went on speaking in the most absolutely
+free and easy tone. "I'm dying, or next door to it, so I thought I'd
+like to hear of the old man down at Porthkerran. He asked you to
+look out for me, did he?"
+
+"It was his greatest wish to find you," said Donovan. "And after you
+sent him that five-pound note he told me about you, said he thought
+you must be in London, and having very little idea of the sort of
+place London is, he asked me to look for you. You are like him; I
+recognised you at once that night."
+
+"No flattery to the poor old man to say I'm like him," said
+Trevethan, with a laugh. "This one is like him, though; come here,
+little one, are you wet? it rains, don't it?"
+
+He drew the child towards him, touching her ragged dress with his
+thin white hands.
+
+"The gentleman made me dry it by the fire, and he held his umbrella
+over me as we comed back," said the elf.
+
+"Thank you, sir," said Trevethan, a softened expression playing about
+his cynical mouth. "She's a bit of the real Cornish in her, though
+London smoke has nearly spoilt it. There, run away and get your
+supper, Gladys."
+
+Donovan started and coloured.
+
+"Yes, 'tis a queer name for the likes of her," observed Trevethan,
+scanning Donovan's face curiously with his keen blue eyes. "But I
+made up my mind the little one should have at least one good honest
+name, though may be Miss Gladys wouldn't be best pleased to have her
+name given to such a poor little brat."
+
+"Oh! yes, she would be very glad to see that you remembered
+Porthkerran and still cared for it," said Donovan. "But it's a pity
+to let the poor child grow up here when your father would be only too
+glad to have her."
+
+"That's what I wanted you for," said Trevethan. "Would he be kind to
+her? is he too strait-laced to take in my poor little lass? Some of
+those religionists are hard as nails, and I want my little lass to be
+happy."
+
+"He would be very good to her," said Donovan, without hesitation.
+"Your father is one of the best men I know."
+
+"Odd that he should have such a son, isn't it?" said Trevethan,
+trying to laugh.
+
+"Happily the least deserving of us do often have good fathers," said
+Donovan, rather huskily.
+
+Then he listened to the history of the blacksmith's son, a very sad
+history, which need not be written here. The man was now evidently
+very ill, not at all fit to be left alone with no better nurse than
+his child, but he had fought against the idea of being moved to a
+hospital because he could not endure the thought of leaving little
+Gladys alone, or of having her sent to the workhouse. Donovan
+offered to pay her expenses down to Porthkerran, but even that seemed
+intolerable to the poor man, as long as he lived he could not make up
+his mind to part with her. Nor would he let Donovan write to his
+father.
+
+"Not now. Don't write now," he urged, "it would only make the old
+man miserable, wait till I'm either dead or better. Do you think
+there's a chance of my getting better? I should like to make a fresh
+start."
+
+"There would be a very good chance for you if you would go to a
+hospital, you cannot be properly nursed here. Think over it, and I
+will see whether I can't find some one in London who would look after
+your child."
+
+"If she could come to see me," said Trevethan, wistfully.
+
+So Donovan left, promising to look in again the next evening and talk
+things over.
+
+There was evidently no time to be lost, he thought the matter over as
+he walked home, and suddenly arriving at a possible solution of the
+difficulty, he turned into the station instead of going on to York
+Road, took a ticket to Gower Street, and was soon making his way to
+the Osmonds.
+
+Charles Osmond was at church, but Brian and Mrs. Osmond wore at home,
+and were quite ready to hear the story of the sick man.
+
+"Another _protégé_ for you," said Brian, laughing, "and of course a
+ne'er-do-weel."
+
+"Birds of a feather flock together," said Donovan, smiling. "We've a
+natural affinity, you see. The great difficulty is about the child,
+I don't know what's to be done with her."
+
+"We might get her into some home," said Mrs. Osmond. "I know one or
+two where she would be happy."
+
+"But she wouldn't be allowed to go and see her father," said Donovan.
+"And it would never do to separate them, the child is the great hope
+for him."
+
+"What child is the great hope, and for whom?" said Charles Osmond,
+coming into the room with his peculiarly soft slow step. "Do I
+actually hear you, Donovan, discussing such things as men and
+children, I thought you were up to the eyes in work for the exam?"
+
+Donovan told his story.
+
+"You see," he added, at the close. "From any school or home she
+would never be allowed to come out and go to the hospital."
+
+"What's the child's name?"
+
+"Gladys." Then as Brian looked greatly surprised and Charles Osmond
+made an exclamation, he continued,--"Trevethan comes from
+Porthkerran, and Miss Tremain is worshipped down there; she is the
+tutelary saint of the place--and he called his child after her."
+
+"Well, I think Gladys had better come to this home," said Charles
+Osmond. "What do you say, mother--will Mrs. Maloney make the kitchen
+too hot to hold her?"
+
+"Oh, no, she is much too good-natured."
+
+"But you don't realise, I'm afraid," said Donovan. "She's the most
+neglected-looking little thing altogether, dirty and unkempt, and too
+young to be of any use to you."
+
+"She must be an odd child if we don't find her of use," said Charles
+Osmond, with a strange smile in his eyes. "Why, I thought, Donovan,
+you were one who believed in the influence of children."
+
+"For those who want it, yes," said Donovan. "But----"
+
+"But we don't want it, and are to be left to ourselves--is that it?"
+
+"She's scarcely fit to come here," said Donovan; "she's ragged and
+dirty to a degree."
+
+"Oh, you soul of cleanliness!" said Charles Osmond, laughing. "Is
+there not water in the land of Bloomsbury?--can we not scrub this
+blackamoor white? And as to raggedness, it will be odd if with four
+women in the house--all of them longing to be Dorcases--we can't
+clothe one poor little elf. Can you get your man admitted to St.
+Thomas's?"
+
+"I think so."
+
+"Very well, then, as soon as he is moved we will be ready to have the
+little girl."
+
+Donovan went home with the words ringing in his ears, "A stranger and
+ye took me in." And instinctively his thoughts travelled back to a
+certain summer day years ago, when, with muddy, travel-stained
+clothes, he too had been taken into a home, ill and penniless and
+utterly ignorant of that strange love which had been revealed to him.
+He feared it was against the rules of political economy, and quite
+against all worldly wisdom; but however that might be, such living
+Christianity had a strange power of touching his heart.
+
+It seemed to touch Trevethan's heart too; evidently kindness to the
+child was the way to get hold of him. For attention to himself he
+was not particularly grateful, grumbled at the prospect of losing his
+pipe at the hospital, swore fearfully if, in helping him to move,
+Donovan caused him any pain, and was so surly and off-hand in manner
+that, had his attendant been a believer in class and caste, he could
+hardly have borne it patiently.
+
+Every evening for the next week he went to that, dismal room in
+Westminster; it was thankless work, and yet Trevethan was very fond
+of him, and would hardly have dragged through the wretched days
+without the hope of those nightly visits. He was far too sullen and
+miserable and ashamed to let this appear, however, and made it seem
+rather a favour to admit his visitor. At the end of the week he was
+able to be moved to St. Thomas's, and on the afternoon of the same
+day Donovan took little Gladys to the Osmonds.
+
+When he got back to his rooms he found, to his intense surprise, that
+instead of old Rouge's well-known figure sitting over the fire, there
+was a lady in the arm-chair, well-dressed, quite at her ease,
+apparently engrossed in a newspaper. He made a sort of inarticulate
+exclamation, upon which she turned hastily round.
+
+It was Adela.
+
+"My dear Augustus Cæsar, how delightful to see you again!" she
+exclaimed, holding out both her hands. "Were you very much
+astonished to see an unknown female in possession of your fire-side?"
+
+"How good of you to come and look me up!" said Donovan, really
+pleased to see her, for she was the first of his family whom he had
+met for years.
+
+"Good!" exclaimed Adela, in her old bantering tone--"why, I've been
+longing to come over since I knew your whereabouts--ever since that
+good Cornishman came and enlightened me at Oakdene. But there's been
+a conspiracy among the fates against me! if you'll believe it, I've
+hardly been in town since that time. I've been half over the world
+since I saw you last--Italy, Austria, Greece, Switzerland--in fact,
+the grand tour; but as to getting a day in town unmolested by friends
+or dressmakers, in which to visit you, I assure you it's been as
+unattainable as the moon."
+
+Donovan, a good deal amused by this thoroughly characteristic speech,
+brought a foot-stool for his cousin, poked the fire, rang the bell
+for tea, and finally settled himself on the opposite side of the
+fireplace.
+
+"We will be comfortable, and you shall talk just as you did in the
+old times," he said. "I declare it makes me feel quite inclined to
+turn misanthropical again for the sake of one of the old arguments."
+
+"There, I was right, then. You have actually renounced it all and
+become a philanthropist! To tell you the truth, the immediate cause
+of my visit was this: I happened to be in the Underground this
+afternoon, and imagine my feelings when, on the platform at Gower
+Street, I caught sight of my misanthropical cousin pioneering a
+little City Arab through the crowd. My curiosity was so intense that
+I was really obliged to come and solve the problem at once. Besides,
+it was tantalising to see you so near, and to have my frantic signals
+disregarded. You are immensely altered, Donovan; I almost wonder now
+that I knew you."
+
+She looked at him attentively for a minute, as if trying to find out
+in what the great change consisted.
+
+"It is a long time since we met," said Donovan; "I should think it
+rather odd if I were not changed."
+
+"You have had a hard life, I'm afraid," said Adela. "You know, of
+course, how vexed I am about Ellis's conduct; he ought to have made
+you a proper allowance. I said all I could to him, but that brother
+of mine is terribly like a mule; when once he has made up his mind to
+dislike a person, nothing will change his opinion."
+
+"We won't discuss him," said Donovan, afraid that inadvertently he
+might reveal to Adela the real depth of her brother's treachery.
+"Tell me instead about my mother; it is more than a year since I had
+any news of her."
+
+"She is well, I think," said Adela, in a doubtful voice; "but, to
+tell you the truth, I have been very little at Oakdene. Whether
+Ellis has any idea that I act as a medium between you and your
+mother, I don't know, but he makes it unbearably uncomfortable for
+me. I oughtn't to say it to you, I suppose, but I must confess that
+that marriage seems to me to have been a fearful mistake. Ellis is
+not half as jolly as in his poor bachelor days; he has all that heart
+can wish or money buy, and yet every time I go to stay with them he
+seems to me more depressed and irritable and dissatisfied with
+things."
+
+"Does he manage the estate well?"
+
+"Oh! he leaves it all to the bailiff; he knows nothing whatever about
+it, moons about all day with his cigar, scolding anyone who dares to
+interrupt him."
+
+"Are they coming up for the season?"
+
+"No, he has let the Connaught Square house till July; but they think
+of spending next winter either there or abroad, for your mother
+fancies the Manor damp, and she has certainly had a good deal of
+rheumatism lately. That is absolutely all I know about them. Now
+let us talk of something more cheerful; haven't you got some nice,
+wicked medical student stories for me? You are a dreadful lot, are
+you not? Now amuse me a little, there's a good boy, for, to tell you
+the truth, I'm dying of _ennui_ in this most prosaic of worlds."
+
+"We are very prosaic here," said Donovan, smiling, "nothing, I fear,
+to re-vivify you except ponderous works on anatomy and medicine.
+Come, you shall be my first patient; in less than a year you will
+perhaps see the family name on a brass plate, not a useless brass in
+a church, but a most utilitarian plate on a surgery door."
+
+"You dreadful boy, what made you take up such a trade?"
+
+"Take care how you speak of my profession," said Donovan, laughing.
+"I'll prescribe the most horrible remedies for your _ennui_ if you
+are not respectful. I chose it because it's to my mind the only
+really satisfactory profession."
+
+"If you had any interest in the medical world, and were likely to get
+a good West End practice; but otherwise, just think of the sort of
+people it will throw you among. You'll have to go among poverty and
+dirt and everything that's disagreeable. Besides, you will lose
+caste."
+
+"You forget that I don't believe I have any to lose," said Donovan,
+smiling. "You should turn Republican, it saves so many small
+annoyances."
+
+"What were you doing this afternoon with that beggar-child?"
+
+"Taking her to some friends of mine who have promised to house her
+while her father is in the hospital."
+
+Adela lifted up her hands in horror.
+
+"Taking that child to a gentleman's house, my dear boy--what an odd
+set you must have got into! That sort of thing sounds very nice, but
+it's dreadfully extravagant and romantic."
+
+"It has a way of seeming very practical to the one who is taken in,"
+said Donovan, in a voice which revealed a good deal to Adela.
+
+"You are thinking of your good Cornishman," she exclaimed. "But you
+were a more eligible subject than that little beggar-girl, more fit
+to be in a gentleman's house."
+
+"Much you know about it!" said Donovan, with a half smile, and again
+Adela realised that the five years which had passed so uneventfully
+with her, had brought to her cousin a knowledge both of evil and good
+quite beyond her understanding.
+
+"I tried my misanthropical creed for some time," he continued after a
+minute's pause, "and found it a dead failure. And then I had the
+good fortune to come across some people who lived exactly on the
+opposite system."
+
+"From extreme to extreme, of course," said Adela, "that is always the
+way. I suppose you've become a Wesleyan or a Methodist."
+
+He could not help smiling a little at her tone, and at her
+fashionable horror of dissent, but his grave answer brought back to
+her the remembrance that even in the old days he never could endure
+to have matters of religious belief or unbelief lightly touched upon.
+
+"I do not see my way to Christianity at all as yet."
+
+"And you don't go to church?" said Adela, regretfully. It had always
+been the one great thing she had urged upon him.
+
+"Not quite in the way you would approve of," replied Donovan,
+smiling, "but I do go in for the sermon now and then at my friend's
+church. I am afraid you would think his teaching of the 'extravagant
+and romantic' order, he has a habit of bringing Christianity to bear
+on every-day life in rather a difficult and inconvenient way."
+
+Adela looked thoughtful.
+
+"He is right, of course," she said, sadly; "but I don't think people
+know how hard it is when one is a great deal in society. I can't
+adopt beggar children or teach in Sunday schools, it's not in my
+line."
+
+She spoke so much more seriously than usual that Donovan's heart went
+out to her.
+
+"I sometimes think," he said, "that in its way Dot's life was about
+the most perfect one can fancy. It seemed such a matter of course
+that she should be the patient, loving little thing she was, that at
+the time it didn't strike one. But just think of it now, with
+everything to make her selfish she was always the first to think of
+other people, with scarcely a day of her life free from pain she was
+always the one bit of sunshine in the house. And yet she was as
+unconscious of it as if she had been a baby. Depend upon it it's not
+the teaching in Sunday schools or the adopting of children that makes
+the difference, the spirit of love can be brought into any kind of
+life. What had Dot to do with philanthropy and good works? Yet if
+it had not been for that little child's life I should have been a
+downright fiend long ago. I don't believe you women know how much
+you can do for us, not by your district-visitings and
+conventionalities, but by just being the pure beings you were meant
+to be."
+
+Adela was silent. She knew she had talked a great deal of nonsense
+in her life, had flirted with innumerable men, had flattered dozens
+of foolish young fellows whom in her heart she had all the time
+despised. She felt truly enough that her influence must all have
+gone into the wrong scale, and that while meaning harmlessly to amuse
+herself, she had all the time been lowering that standard of
+womanhood of which Donovan seemed to think so much.
+
+"And yet you know," she said, piteously, "if you subtracted the vein
+of fun and banter and chaff from me there would be nothing left but a
+dull old spinster beginning to turn grey, whom you would all wish to
+get rid of. I'm like poor little Miss Moucher, volatile I was born,
+and volatile I shall die."
+
+"We can ill afford to lose any of the real fun in the world," said
+Donovan. "I hope you won't turn puritanical. I don't think I could
+like a person who had no sense of humour, so please don't talk of
+subtracting yours."
+
+"I suppose the real fun, as you call it, is good," said Adela. "And
+the artificial nonsense is bad. At the same time it is hard to get
+up anything but forced fun when life is a long bit of _ennui_."
+
+"But you have the secret for making life something very different,"
+said Donovan.
+
+"I believe you envy me!" said Adela; "but, oh! my dear Donovan, it is
+quite possible to have prescriptions, and medicines, and a doctor
+within reach, and yet to be very ill and miserable."
+
+"It seems then that we are both in a bad way," said Donovan, smiling.
+"You know the remedies, but have not will enough to use them. I have
+the will to use them, but have not the remedies."
+
+"Well, what is to help us?" said Adela.
+
+"Go to some one better fitted to tell you," replied Donovan. "This
+is a good sort of working motto, though."
+
+He opened Kingsley's life, which was lying on the table, and pointed
+to the following lines:
+
+ "Do the work that's nearest,
+ Though it's dull at whiles,
+ Helping, when you meet them,
+ Lame dogs over stiles."
+
+
+"I'll be your 'lame dog' for this afternoon, and you shall grace this
+bachelor room and pour out tea for us. By-the-by, talking of
+bachelors, how is old Mr. Hayes? it is an age since I heard of him."
+
+They drifted off into talk about Oakdene and Greyshot neighbours,
+feeling that they had touched upon deeper matters than they cared to
+discuss.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+OF EVOLUTION, AND A NINETEENTH CENTURY FOE.
+
+ "Say not the struggle nought availeth,
+ The labour and the wounds are vain,
+ The enemy faints not, nor faileth,
+ And as things have been they remain.
+ * * * * * * * *
+ For while the tired waves, vainly breaking,
+ Seem here no painful inch to gain,
+ Far back, through creeks and inlets making,
+ Comes silent, flooding in, the main.
+
+ And not by eastern windows only,
+ When daylight comes, comes in the light,
+ In front the sun climbs slow, how slowly,
+ But westward look, the land is light."
+ A. H. CLOUGH.
+
+
+Late in the afternoon of a sunny August day two pedestrians might
+have been seen skirting the shore of one of the beautiful little
+lakes which lie cradled in the arms of the grand old monarch of Welsh
+mountains. The elder, grey-bearded and somewhat bent, had yet an air
+of alertness, a certain elasticity of step which bespoke a buoyant
+temperament; the younger, lacking entirely this touch of triumph,
+walked firmly and sharply, following in his companion's wake, and
+himself closely followed by a fox-terrier. Very still was the
+mountain side, for miles round not another living creature was in
+sight; above them to the right towered the most abrupt side of
+Snowdon, rugged and wild and grim-looking, its chaos of grey rocks
+relieved here and there by tufts of coarse mountain grass or clumps
+of fern; to the left, in striking contrast, lay the little lake,
+small and insignificant enough to be scarcely known by its name, and
+yet in the beauty of its situation and in its majesty of calmness
+attracting the eye almost as much as its stately bearer.
+
+"There's a stiffish climb before us," said Charles Osmond, pausing as
+he looked up the mountain path. "What do you say to an hour's rest
+here? we couldn't have a lovelier place."
+
+"Very well, and Waif shall have a swim," replied Donovan, "I'll just
+give him a stone or two. We have plenty of time if we're to see the
+sunset from the top."
+
+Whistling to the dog, he ran down the slope to the lake, while Waif,
+in a tremor of delighted excitement, plunged into the cool water
+after the sticks and stones which his master threw. Charles Osmond,
+stretched out on the grass with one of the grey boulders by way of a
+pillow, watched the two thoughtfully, the spirited swimming of the
+fox-terrier, the fine strongly-made figure of the man hurling the
+stones into the lake with a vigour and directness and force
+which--albeit there was no mark--bespoke him a good marksman. After
+a time he made his way again up the slope, and threw himself down at
+full length beside his companion with a sigh of comfortable content.
+
+"You old Italian!" said Charles Osmond, with a laugh, "what a way you
+have of throwing yourself in an instant into exactly the most
+comfortable position! now a true-born Britisher fidgets, and
+wriggles, and grumbles, and in the end does not look as if he'd found
+the right place."
+
+"One of the bequests of my great-great-grandmother," said Donovan,
+"by nature I do go straight out on the hearthrug when other fellows
+would crouch up in an arm-chair."
+
+"Oh! it is four generations back, is it! I staked my reputation as
+an observer that you had a bit of the Italian in you the very first
+time we met, though Brian scouted the idea."
+
+"It comes out in that and in the way I owned to you before," said
+Donovan, "the endlessness of the feud when once begun. We've some
+bloodthirsty proverbs as to enemies in Italy."
+
+"I shouldn't have thought you revengeful by nature."
+
+"It smoulders, and does not often show itself in flame," said
+Donovan. "I'm afraid there have often been times when I could have
+done something desperate to Ellis Farrant if I'd had a chance. Even
+now, professing to go by very different rules, I believe if I saw him
+fall into that lake, the fiend of revenge in me would try hard to
+hold me still on the shore. Good folk may shudder, but that's the
+plain unvarnished truth. I have shocked even you, though, by the
+confession."
+
+"No," said Charles Osmond, slowly, "you've only surprised me a
+little. Having come to such blanks in yourself and your system, I
+wonder rather that the fitness of Christianity to fill those blanks
+does not seem more striking. The lesson of forgiveness, for
+instance, could only have been taught by Christ--by the great
+Forgiver. I wonder that your need does not throw more light on
+Christianity."
+
+"Proof," sighed Donovan. "It is that we want."
+
+He thought of his talks with Dr. Tremain as the words passed his
+lips, but though the doctor's argument was still fresh in his mind,
+he had by no means come yet to think that logical proof could be
+willingly renounced.
+
+"But the sense of need is an indirect proof," said Charles Osmond.
+
+"I cannot see it in that way," said Donovan. "That a man in a desert
+is dying of thirst is no proof that there is water in the place."
+
+"No; but it is a proof that the natural place for man is not the said
+desert, and that the water he longs for does exist, that it is his
+natural means of life, and that without it he will certainly die."
+
+"It is not much good to talk by metaphors," said Donovan, "and, since
+we have broken the ice, I should very much like to ask you one or two
+questions in plainest English. It is all very well to speak of need
+and thirst and the rest of it, but there are gigantic difficulties in
+the way. I should like very much to know, for instance, how you get
+over the evolution theory."
+
+"You speak as if it were a wall," said Charles Osmond, laughing a
+little. "I never thought of 'getting over it.' To my mind, it is
+one of the most beautiful of the 'ladders set up to Heaven from
+earth,' and if folks hadn't been scared by the conglomeration of
+narrow-minded fearfulness and atheistical cock-crowings, the
+probabilities are that more would have seen the real beauty and
+grandeur of the idea."
+
+"I noticed Hæckel's 'Creation' and 'Evolution of Man' in your
+book-shelves the very first night I came to you," said Donovan; "and
+I've always wondered how you did get over it."
+
+"There you are again, making my ladder a wall," said Charles Osmond,
+with a little twinkle in his deep, bright eyes.
+
+"Well, it is a wall to me," said Donovan. "Having all come into
+existence so exceedingly well without a God----"
+
+"And," interrupted Charles Osmond, "finding it so hard to live
+without Him, being so conscious of a grave deficiency in our nature
+which yet nature does not give us the means to supply. In honesty,
+you must remember that you've previously admitted that."
+
+"Yes, but surely you see the difficulty," said Donovan, with a touch
+of impatience in his tone.
+
+"I do," said Charles Osmond, gravely, "that is, I think I see where
+your difficulty is. For myself, as I told you, the theory of
+evolution seems to me in absolute harmony with all that I know or can
+conceive of God. I accept it fully as His plan for the world, or
+rather, perhaps I should say, as an imperfect glimpse of the beauty
+of His plan, the best and clearest that present science can give us.
+In another hundred years we may know much more."
+
+"But you cannot make Hæckel square with the Bible."
+
+"I certainly do not accept all Hæckel's conclusions, for they are
+often drawn from premises which are utterly illogical; nor do I
+accept all his assumptions, for he often practically claims
+omniscience. At the same time, he has done us a great service, and
+the false deductions of a teacher cannot spoil or alter the truth of
+his system. If it were so, it would be a bad look out for
+Christianity, with its two hundred and odd sects. Do you consider
+that spontaneous generation is already proved?"
+
+"Not absolutely," said Donovan, "but quite sufficiently for working
+purposes, and in time I can't doubt that it will be completely
+proved. What will then become of the Author of the Universe, to
+adopt the current phrase?"
+
+"If it should be proved, as I fully expect it will be," replied
+Charles Osmond, "it will merely carry us one step further back in our
+appreciation of the original Will-power. We shall still recognise
+the one Mind impressing one final and all-embracing law upon what we
+call matter and force, and then leaving force and matter to elaborate
+the performance of that law."
+
+"You assume a good deal there," said Donovan. "Why should we imagine
+that law--still less, a personal Will--existed before the existence
+of primordial cells?"
+
+"You must either assume that there existed only one primordial cell,
+or else that there was a law of order impressed upon the infinite
+number of primordial cells," said Charles Osmond.
+
+Donovan left off twisting the grasses which grew beside him, and
+knitted his brows in thought. This idea was a new one to him. He
+was silent for a minute or two, then, keeping his judgment entirely
+suspended, he said, slowly,
+
+"And what then? I should like to hear that borne out a little."
+
+"The question is, how has the absolute uniformity of action been
+attained? If matter be self-existent, there must have been at the
+very first outset an infinite number of cells, and also an infinite
+possibility of variation. Say, just for illustration, a million
+cells, each capable of varying in a million ways. Now just calculate
+the mathematical chances that ultimate order could result from this
+disorder, and, if so, what length of time, approximately, it would
+occupy, allowing each cell an hour of existence, and then to give
+birth to another cell, probably differing from itself!"
+
+Donovan laughed a little, and mused, and presently Charles Osmond
+continued.
+
+"No, it seems to me that orderly transmission of hereditary form or
+habit is only possible on the supposition either of the one
+self-existent cell, to which there are many objections, or on the
+supposition of a law of order, which must have been antecedent to the
+cells, or it could not have impressed them."
+
+"I daresay many would willingly concede as much as that," said
+Donovan. "It is only when you go on to assert that the law came from
+a law-giver that we cry out."
+
+"Well, where did it come from?" said Charles Osmond.
+
+"I suppose it was a fortuitous concourse of atoms," said Donovan,
+doubtfully.
+
+"That is a thoroughly unscientific hypothesis," returned Charles
+Osmond. "Mind, I don't assert that my theory is proved, but I claim
+this, that both physical and mathematical science demonstrate the
+probability of some law existing before primordial cells existed, and
+that this probability is at least as reasonable as a working
+hypothesis, as is that of evolution in explaining the method in which
+that primordial law has operated."
+
+"But what will my old 'soul-preserving' friends say to you?" observed
+Donovan, smiling. "You agree to the disenthronement of that
+all-important being--man."
+
+"Do I?" said Charles Osmond.
+
+"Well, you accept as your oldest ancestor something more
+insignificant than an amœba."
+
+"Yes, but I thought the longer the pedigree the better," said Charles
+Osmond, with laughter in his eyes.
+
+"But, seriously, where do you make your spirit-world begin?"
+
+"I think," said Charles Osmond, "there was once a wise man, but who
+he was I haven't an idea, and this was his wise utterance, 'The
+spirit sleeps in the stone, dreams in the animal, and wakes in man.'
+The revelation, or, if you will, the awakening, appeared to be
+sudden, it came as it were in a flash; but it was the result of long
+processes, it followed the universal rule--a gradual advance, then a
+sudden unfolding. And in this way, I take it, all revelation comes."
+
+Donovan looked full into his companion's face for a moment, a
+question, and a very eager one, was trembling on his lips, his whole
+face was a question, the question which Charles Osmond would fain
+have answered if he could. But a reserved man does not easily talk
+of that which affects him most nearly, and in this case certainly out
+of the abundance of the heart the mouth did not speak. The firm yet
+sensitive lips were closed again, but perhaps the very silence
+revealed more to Charles Osmond than any spoken words could have
+done, and by a hundred other slight indications he knew perfectly
+well that Donovan's heart was full of the spirit hunger.
+
+"Let me just for a minute fall back on the Mosaic account," he said,
+after a little time had passed. "You think that account incompatible
+with the evolution theory, to my mind it expresses in a simple, clear
+way, such as a wise teacher might use with young children, the very
+truths that recent researches have wonderfully enlarged upon. If you
+will notice it carefully the very order given to the creation in the
+first of Genesis is exactly borne out by modern science. Then we are
+told in the grand old simple words which only were fit for such a
+purpose--that God breathed into him, and man became a living soul.
+To man evolved probably from the simplest of organisms, to gradually
+perfected man the revelation is made: God breathes into him the
+breath of life, that is the knowledge of Himself, life according to
+Christ's definition being knowledge of God. Man was now fully alive,
+fully awake, the spirit had slept, had dreamed, but the revelation
+was made, and his dormant spirit sprang into life."
+
+"But I am not conscious of this spirit," said Donovan, "I am aware of
+nothing that cannot be explained as a function of the brain, thought,
+mind, will."
+
+"Yet you are conscious of being incomplete," said Charles Osmond.
+"It seems to me that for a time we get on very well as body and soul
+men, or body and mind, if you like it better; but sooner or later
+comes the craving for something higher, which something, I take it,
+is the spirit life. And one thing more, if you will let me say it,
+you tell me you are conscious of nothing but body and mind, but I
+can't help thinking that your love for that little sister whom you
+mentioned to me was the purest spiritual love, to which no scientific
+theory will apply."
+
+For many minutes Donovan did not speak, not because he was actually
+thinking of his companion's words, but because a vision of the past
+was with him; little Dot in her purity, her child-like trust, her
+clinging devotion rose once more before him. How had she learnt the
+truths which to him were so unattainable? Brought up for years in a
+way which could not possibly bias her mind, how was it that she had,
+apparently without the least difficulty, taken hold of such an
+abstraction, such a mysterious, incomprehensible idea? She had not
+believed on "authority," for naturally the nurse-maid's authority
+would have weighed less with her than his own, yet in some way the
+Unseen, the Unknown, the to him Unknowable, had become to her the
+most intense reality. She had very rarely spoken to him on that
+subject because she knew it grieved him; he could only remember one
+instance in which she had definitely expressed the reality of her
+faith. He had been remonstrating with her a little, and she had
+answered in a half-timid way which somehow angered him because it was
+so unusual with her.
+
+"You see, Dono, I can't help knowing that God is, because He is
+nearer to me even than you."
+
+He could almost feel the little face nestling closer to him as the
+shy words were ended, and clearly could he recall the terrible pang
+which that faltering childish sentence had caused him. He had then
+believed that she was under a great delusion, now he inclined to
+think that her pure soul had grasped a great truth which still
+remained to him utterly unknowable. This was almost all that he had
+actually heard her say, except the last half unconscious prayer, the
+speech of a little child to its father containing no pompous title,
+no ascriptions of praise, but only the most absolute trust. She had
+never fallen into conventional religious phraseology; but perhaps
+nothing could have so exactly met Donovan's wants that summer
+afternoon as her last perfectly peaceful words, "He is so very good,
+you know--you will know." No argument, however subtle, no sermon,
+however eloquent, had the hope-giving power which lay in the little
+child's words--words which had lain dormant in his heart for years,
+apparently with no effect whatever.
+
+Charles Osmond saw that his reference had awakened a long train of
+thought; he would not look at the changes on the face of his
+companion, for just now in its naturalness it was exceedingly like a
+book, and a book which he felt it hardly fair to read. Instead he
+gazed across the quiet little lake to the sunny landscape beyond,
+battled with a conceited thought which had arisen within him, and was
+ready with his beautiful, honest mind and hearty sympathy to come
+back to Donovan's standpoint as soon as he seemed to wish it.
+
+Waif, having studied the group from a distance for some minutes, and
+having given himself a series of severe shakings to wring the water
+from his coat, seemed to consider himself dry enough for society. He
+came back to his master, sniffed at his clothes, and finding that his
+remonstrating whines received no notice, began to lick his face.
+Then Donovan came back to the world of realities, and perhaps because
+of the softening influence of the past vision, perhaps merely out of
+gratitude to the dumb friend who understood his moods so well and
+filled so great a blank for him, he threw his arms round the dog, wet
+as he was, hugged him, patted him, praised and petted him in a way
+which put the fox-terrier into his seventh heaven of happiness.
+
+Charles Osmond was touched and amused by the manner in which the
+silence was ended. Presently Donovan turned towards him again with a
+much brightened face.
+
+"There is one thing which you Christians will have to face before
+long," he began, "or rather I should think must face now, with the
+theory of evolution so nearly established."
+
+"Well?" said Charles Osmond.
+
+"I mean this," continued Donovan: "Our original ancestors and their
+living representatives can hardly be left out of your scheme of
+immortality. It seems to me a very half-and-half scheme if it only
+includes mankind. You know," he added, laughing a little, "even the
+idea of heaven you gave us in your sermon the other night--about the
+least material and the most beautiful I ever heard--would scarcely be
+perfect to me without Waif."
+
+"I quite agree with you," said Charles Osmond. "Nor can I understand
+why people object so much to the idea. Luther, you know, fully
+admitted his belief that animals might share in the hereafter, and to
+appeal to a still higher authority it seems to me that, unless we
+deliberately narrow the meaning of the words, St. Paul clearly
+asserts the deliverance of the whole creation from the bondage of
+corruption into the deliverance of the glory of the children of God.
+I believe in One who fills all things, by whom all things consist,
+therefore I certainly do believe in the immortality of animals."
+
+"Well, seeing how infinitely more loving my dog is than most men, I
+own that it seems to me unfair to shut him out of your scheme. The
+old Norsemen walked with their dogs in the 'Happy Hunting Fields,'
+and, however material that old legend, there is a touch of beauty in
+it which is somehow wanting--at any rate, to dog-lovers--in the
+ordinary, and I must say equally material, descriptions of the
+gorgeous halls of Zion."
+
+"You two are very fond of each other," said Charles Osmond, looking
+at the dog and his master.
+
+"We have been through a good deal together, and I believe, to begin
+with, the mere fact of his wanting me when no one else did, of his
+following me so persistently in the Strand just at the time when
+everyone had hard words to throw at me, drew me towards him. I've
+watched him nearly dying with distemper, and somehow dragged him
+through. He has watched me nearly dying in a bog, and, by his sense
+and persistency, got me rescued. Besides that, at least three times
+he has saved me from a worse death, just by being what he is, the
+most loving little brute in England."
+
+"Brave little Waif! I shall never forget my first sight of him,"
+said Charles Osmond, smiling. "It was a wonder you two didn't put me
+out that night, the fit was distracting enough; but when I saw you
+and the fox-terrier walking up the aisle, head No. 1 nearly went into
+space, though I could have told the people every one of your
+characteristic features, and should have known Waif among a thousand
+dogs!"
+
+"But to go back once more to our old subject," said Donovan; "does
+not your theory bring you to something very like Pantheism?"
+
+"I think it is the Higher Pantheism," said Charles Osmond. "While
+we've been lying here, Tennyson's lines have been haunting me. You
+know them, I suppose?"
+
+Donovan only knew one poem in the world, however, and he asked to
+hear this one. Charles Osmond repeated it, and, because he loved it,
+rendered it very well.
+
+"You see," he said, after a pause, "it is this Higher Pantheism which
+leads us up to the greatest heights.
+
+ 'Speak to Him thou, for He hears and Spirit with Spirit
+ can meet,
+ Closer is He than breathing, and nearer than hands and feet.'
+
+It leads us to no vague impersonal Force, but to the Spirit by whom
+and in whom we live and move and have our being."
+
+Donovan did not speak, and before long they began to climb their
+mountain; but, though he said no word to his companion, he moved to a
+sort of soundless tune which set itself to a verse of the poem,
+
+ "Dark is the world to thee: thyself art the reason why;
+ For is He not all but thou, that hast power to feel 'I am I'?"
+
+
+The climb was rather a stiff one, and by the time they reached the
+summit they were glad enough of the fresh breeze which was there to
+greet them as they made their way up to the little cairn. The sun
+was within a quarter of an hour of setting, its red beams were
+bathing the landscape in a flood of glory; around the mountains stood
+in solemn grandeur, as if doing homage to the parting king, the red
+beams lighted up one or two, but more were in solemn shade, varying
+from pearly grey to the softest purple. There was something
+perfectly indescribable in the sense of breadth and height and beauty
+combined; in their different ways the two pedestrians revelled in it.
+The creases seemed to smooth themselves out of Charles Osmond's brow,
+he lost the weight of care which the long year's work brought, not
+always to be shaken off in the summer holiday. But here it was
+impossible to be earth-bound; his whole being was echoing the words,
+
+ "Are not these, oh! soul, the vision of Him who reigns?"
+
+And Donovan, exulting in that sense of space which was so dear to
+him, realised as he had never realised before that it is the Infinite
+only which can satisfy the Infinite.
+
+The lofty is often closely followed by the prosaic, and in the
+neighbourhood of great heights there lurk the dangers of the
+precipice. Donovan had reached high ground, but in a minute came the
+most violent re-action, the most humiliating fall.
+
+They were not the only tourists who had made the ascent that
+afternoon. A very different party sat drinking and smoking on the
+other side of one of the huts; their laughter was borne across every
+now and then to the westward side of the cairn, but both Charles
+Osmond and Donovan were too much absorbed in their own thoughts to be
+at all disturbed by it. The rudeness of the shock was therefore
+quite unbroken. From high but unfortunately fruitless aspirations,
+Donovan was recalled to the hardest of facts by a sudden shadow
+arising between him and the sun. A dark and rather good-looking man
+stood on the very edge of the rock looking at the sky, very possibly
+not seeing it much, but looking at it just for want of something
+better to do. Charles Osmond glanced at him, then, as if struck by
+some curious resemblance, he turned towards his companion, and at
+once knew that the stranger could be none other than Ellis Farrant,
+for Donovan's face bore a look of such fearful struggle as in his
+life of half a century the clergyman had never before seen.
+
+Before long Ellis turned, and finding himself face to face with the
+man he had so shamefully wronged, had the grace to flush deeply. But
+in a minute he recovered himself, and assumed the _rôle_ of the
+easy-mannered gentleman, which he knew so well how to play.
+
+"Why, Donovan!" he exclaimed. "Who would have thought of meeting you
+up here? Pity your mother's not with me, but I'm only here for a
+week's fishing with Mackinnon."
+
+The struggle had apparently ceased, Donovan had set his face like a
+flint, but his eyes flashed fire, and as he drew himself up and
+folded his arms, at the same time making a backward movement in order
+to be as far from Ellis as the narrow platform would admit, he was
+certainly a formidable-looking foe. There was no doubt whatever as
+to his sentiments; he might have stood for a model of one of the old
+Romans righteously hating his enemy. Ellis shrank beneath his
+glance, but it somehow made him malicious.
+
+"You must remember Mackinnon," he continued, in his bland voice. "He
+was with us, if you recollect, on the night of that unfortunate
+dance, when poor little----"
+
+He broke off, for Donovan, with the look of a man goaded beyond
+bearing, bent forward, and with the extraordinary vehemence which
+contrasted so strangely with his usually repressed manner, thundered
+rather than spoke the words,
+
+"Be silent."
+
+Being a cowardly man, Ellis did not feel disposed to stay in the
+neighbourhood of his foe; he not only obeyed the injunction but
+disappeared from the scene as quickly as possible.
+
+Donovan once more leant back against the cairn with folded arms, and
+for many minutes did not stir. Charles Osmond did not venture to
+speak to him; in perfect silence the two stood watching the setting
+sun, which was now like a golden-red globe on the horizon line. Many
+hundreds of times had the sun gone down on Donovan's wrath, and this
+evening proved no exception to the rule. By the time the last red
+rim had disappeared, however, all traces of agitation had passed from
+him, and he turned to his companion a quiet, cold face, observing, in
+the most matter-of-fact tone,
+
+"We must be making our way home, I suppose."
+
+"Certainly, if we're to eat the captain's trout for supper," said
+Charles Osmond.
+
+And without further remark they began the descent, Donovan showing
+traces of latent irritation in the headlong way in which he plunged
+down the steep path. Charles Osmond, following much more slowly,
+found him beside the little lake where they had rested in the
+afternoon; perhaps the place or some recollection of their talk had
+softened him, at any rate, he was quite himself again. Charles
+Osmond put his arm within his, and they walked on steadily down the
+less abrupt part of the mountain to Pen-y-pass, and along the Capel
+Currig road to Bettws-y-Coed.
+
+Presently Donovan broke the silence.
+
+"Well, you have seen Ellis Farrant at last. Odd that he should have
+turned up just after we had been talking of him. I hope you were
+satisfied with my Christian forbearance."
+
+Charles Osmond was silent, not quite liking his tone.
+
+"I have offended you," said Donovan. "I will take away the
+adjective."
+
+"I daresay your forbearance was very great," said Charles Osmond,
+"and your provocation far greater than I can understand, but you must
+forgive me for saying that I saw nothing Christian in it."
+
+"What did you see?" asked Donovan, a little amused.
+
+"I saw a perfect example of the way in which a nineteenth century
+gentleman hates his enemy, the hatred of the ancients kept in check
+by the power of modern civilization."
+
+"And how would you have had me meet him?" cried Donovan. "Did you
+expect a stage reconciliation, while he is still defrauding me? Did
+you wish me to embrace him and wish him good speed?"
+
+"I wished you to act as I think Christ would have acted," said
+Charles Osmond, quietly.
+
+"Oh! once more I tell you this idealism is impossible!" exclaimed
+Donovan, impatiently. "I am but a mortal man, and cannot help hating
+this fellow."
+
+"You see in copying Him whom I consider to be more than mortal man,
+we do realise our own short-comings," said Charles Osmond.
+
+"Well, what do you imagine Christ would have done in such a case?"
+
+"I think you can answer that question for yourself," said Charles
+Osmond. "But to put it on what to me is a lower footing, consider
+how the best man you ever knew would have acted, and then carry his
+conduct still further. Your father, for instance--how would he have
+treated an enemy?"
+
+Unconsciously Charles Osmond had touched on Donovan's tenderest part.
+He fell into a reverie, and they walked a mile before he spoke again.
+
+"I believe you are right," he said at last; and there was something
+of pathos in the words coming from one so strong and so exceedingly
+slow to own himself conquered. "I'm afraid up there on the mountain
+I've fallen when I might have risen."
+
+"I daresay you will have another opportunity given you," said Charles
+Osmond, by way of consolation.
+
+"Don't be in too great a hurry," said Donovan, smiling. "I'm afraid
+I can't honestly wish for it yet."
+
+Then they fell to talking of every-day matters, and late in the
+evening they reached the cottage where they were spending a few
+weeks--a somewhat curious quartette--the Osmonds, father and son, old
+Rouge Frewin, and Donovan. The captain was supremely happy; went out
+fishing every day, and partly from his love to Donovan and his desire
+to do him credit, partly from his awe of a "parson out of the
+pulpit," really managed to keep sober through the whole of their stay
+in Wales. But perhaps no one got quite so much from the Welsh
+holiday as Donovan himself. He went back to work with both body and
+mind invigorated, having learnt more in that month's intercourse with
+Charles Osmond than he would have learnt in years of solitary life.
+
+There now remained only a few months of his medical course. Then
+"the world was all before him." He had not as yet formed any plans,
+but as the autumn advanced public events pointed the way for him, and
+he found his vocation.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+DUTY'S CALL.
+
+ Faith shares the future's promise; love's
+ Self-offering is a triumph won;
+ And each good thought or action moves
+ The dark world nearer to the sun.
+
+ Then faint not, falter not, nor plead
+ Thy weakness; truth itself is strong;
+ The lion's strength, the eagle's speed,
+ Are not alone vouchsafed to wrong.
+
+ Thy nature, which through fire and flood,
+ To place or gain finds out its way,
+ Has power to seek the highest good,
+ And duty's holiest call obey!"
+ WHITTIER.
+
+
+England was just at this time engaged in a contest of which Donovan
+very strongly disapproved, but perhaps his political views only
+increased the desire which had arisen within him to go out as
+assistant-surgeon to the seat of war. The belief that many hundreds
+of Englishmen were being sacrificed in an unjust cause could not fail
+to rouse such a lover of justice, and he lost no time in making
+arrangements with an ambulance society which was sending out help,
+and was in want of assistants. Charles Osmond, on the whole,
+approved of his choice, though regretting very much that he should
+for some time lose sight of him; but he felt that the life of action
+would be quite in Donovan's line, and that the entire change of scene
+would be good for him. Brian would have been only too glad to join
+him, but his work was already cut out for him in London, where he was
+to take the place of junior partner to an uncle of his who had a
+large practice in the Bloomsbury district.
+
+It so chanced that Stephen Causton, who had been hindered both by
+illness and idleness, went in for his final examination at the same
+time. All three passed successfully. The autumn had been a very
+busy one, but Donovan was well and in good spirits, eager to begin
+his fresh life, and too much engrossed with the present and future to
+let the past weigh upon him. Still, as one January day he went in to
+St. Thomas's to take leave of Trevethan, not even his strong will
+could prevent a few very sad thoughts arising as he spoke of
+Porthkerran and the Tremains. Trevethan's recovery had been very
+slow, but he was now really well, and it had been arranged that he
+should go down to Porthkerran with his little girl the following
+week. His illness, and the kindness he had met with, had softened
+him very much, and though his manner was still brusque in the
+extreme, no one who really knew the man could have doubted his
+gratitude. In his odd fashion he half worshipped Donovan, and it was
+really from the desire to please him that he had overcome his shame
+and reluctance, and written to ask his father to receive him again.
+The blacksmith's intense happiness was so evident from the ill-spelt
+but warmly expressed reply, that Trevethan the younger began to feel
+drawn to him, and to look forward to his return with less
+apprehension and more eagerness.
+
+Having left him directions as to fetching little Gladys from the
+Osmonds, Donovan took leave of him and went home to make his final
+preparations, a trifle saddened by the conversation. But after all,
+he reasoned with himself, he had more cause for rejoicing, for he had
+certainly been of use to one of the Porthkerran villagers, and Gladys
+would be heartily pleased to hear old Trevethan's good news. To have
+helped even indirectly to please her was something to be thankful
+for; besides, had he not renounced the thought of personal happiness
+as such? had he not chosen the way of sacrifice and willed to find
+his happiness in serving his fellow-men? And then once more he
+returned with all his former eagerness to the anticipation of his
+coming work, work which bid fair to call out all his faculties, and
+which made his pulses beat quicker even to think of, for perhaps no
+one but an awakened misanthropist can feel with such keenness the
+delights of the enthusiasm of humanity.
+
+His key was in the latch when the sound of a carriage stopping at the
+door made him glance round; to his utter astonishment he saw his
+mother. He hurried forward, surprise and not unnatural emotion in
+his look and manner.
+
+"Why, mother! this is very good of you," he exclaimed, helping her to
+alight.
+
+"My dear Donovan!" she said, in a hurried nervous voice, "let me come
+in to your rooms for a minute, I am in dreadful trouble."
+
+He brought her into the little sitting-room and made her sit down by
+the fire, perplexed by her agitation. It was many years since they
+had met, and time had altered Mrs. Farrant, she looked worn and
+faded; there was something piteous in the alteration. Donovan bent
+down and kissed the once beautiful face with a sort of reverence
+which he had never felt before.
+
+"How did you get leave to come to me?" he asked.
+
+Then Mrs. Farrant's tears began to flow.
+
+"Oh! the most terrible thing has happened," she said, vainly trying
+to check her sobs. "Ellis, your cousin, has been unwell for some
+days, and this morning the doctor declares that he has small-pox, and
+if you will believe it, I have actually been in his room the whole
+time! they said I had better leave for Oakdene, but I am so unnerved,
+so shaken, I thought you would take me to the station and arrange
+things. I thought I should like to see you and tell you. Oh!
+Donovan, do you think I shall take it? do you think it is infectious
+at the beginning?"
+
+It was the same selfish nature, the same incapability of thinking of
+the well-being of others, which had caused Donovan so much pain all
+through his life. His mother was, after all, only altered
+externally. The hard look of his childhood came back into his face.
+
+"Then you mean to go to Oakdene and leave your husband?" he asked,
+with a severity in his voice which he could not disguise.
+
+"Don't be hard on me," she sobbed, "I have such a horror of this; if
+it were fever I would have stayed, but small-pox! No, no, it is
+impossible, I must go, I must indeed. Besides, I am not strong
+enough to nurse him. The doctor will send a trained nurse. Indeed!
+you must not urge me to go back, Donovan, it would kill me."
+
+Her agony of distress made him reproach himself for having spoken so
+strongly; he paced the room in silence. It was unnatural of her to
+leave her husband, but yet there was truth in her words, she would be
+absolutely useless as a nurse, and her nervous terror would very
+likely render her liable to infection. Besides, what right had he to
+judge her? He could not trust himself to discuss the right and wrong
+of the question, he felt that he must leave it to her own conscience,
+and when he spoke it was merely to ask details of Ellis's state, and
+the doctor's opinion of it.
+
+"You had better rest here for a little time," he said, when she had
+answered his questions in her unsatisfactory way. "It must have been
+a great shock to you!" He spoke in a very different tone now, and
+Mrs. Farrant, feeling all the comfort of having a stronger will to
+repose upon, allowed herself to be made comfortable on the sofa, and
+lay silently watching her son's movements with a sort of interested
+curiosity, like a placid patient watching the preparations of a
+dentist, or a sleepy child following with its eyes the nurse as she
+sets the room in order for the night. Her son was very much altered;
+he still set about everything in the same quiet methodical way, but
+his angles had been rounded off, and the bitter cynicism which had
+always alarmed and repulsed her seemed quite gone. He had taken
+paper and ink and was writing hurriedly; presently he pushed his
+chair back from the table, and folding the written sheet, came
+towards her.
+
+"I am just going to the hospital, and then to the telegraph-office
+with this," he said. "I have ordered Mrs. Doery to have everything
+ready for you. Presently I think you must let me vaccinate you. It
+is something new to have a doctor in the family, isn't it?"
+
+"I'm only so shocked that you should have been driven to it," sighed
+Mrs. Farrant. "You should have gone into the army. You have grown
+so like your father, Donovan."
+
+He bent down once more and kissed her. Then, promising she should
+not be disturbed, he hurried away with the telegram.
+
+"So like your father!" The words rang in his ears, but never had he
+felt farther from any likeness to the noble, calm, self-governed man
+whose image stood out so clearly in his memory, the three days'
+intercourse with the pure mind having left a deeper impress than
+months and years of intercourse with those of lower type. But just
+now his mind was in a seething chaos, his whole world shaken, whether
+by conflicting duties or conflicting passions he hardly knew, only he
+feared it was the latter. Rapidly walking along the crowded streets
+he tried to fight the battle out, mechanically taking off his hat to
+an acquaintance, mechanically going through his business as people
+must do even when the deadliest mental conflict is raging, even
+when--perhaps unknown to them--the decision for good or evil, for
+life or death is hanging in the balance. Previous arrangement and
+strong inclination drew him almost irresistibly towards the
+fulfilment of his engagement to the ambulance. Of course other men
+would willingly take his place at a day's notice, but his whole mind
+was set on going out to the war, the thought of foregoing it was
+almost unendurable. And yet a perverse voice within him kept urging
+on him that others might go out to the war, but that he was the only
+man called to take charge of a poor neglected wretch in a certain
+West-End Square.
+
+Yet did not the fellow deserve his fate? Donovan would have suddenly
+changed natures if the justice of the thing had not struck him. Was
+it not perfectly satisfactory? Here was Nemesis at last--his foe
+would be justly punished! And then, being exceedingly human, he drew
+one of those fascinating little mind pictures which, if delineated by
+men, are certainly engraved by the devil. In this picture self, the
+hero, went out to the war, won unheard of honours, received
+honourable wounds, and then was greeted with the news that his enemy
+had perished miserably in a luxurious house which he had no right to
+be in. "So like your father," with the sharpest satire the words
+again rang in his ears.
+
+God be thanked that the devil's alluring pictures cannot stand side
+by side with the image of a true, noble, whole-hearted man! God be
+thanked that the ideal man has lightened the world's darkness!
+
+Donovan's struggle was by no means over by the time he returned to
+his mother; it raged all the time that he was attending to her, all
+the time that he talked quiet commonplaces, brought her tea and toast
+and all that the house would afford, soothed her nervous terrors as
+to infection, and quoted small-pox statistics.
+
+"Could you not come down with me to Oakdene?" said Mrs. Farrant,
+suddenly. "You say your course is over, why not come with me now?"
+
+He knew then that the supreme moment had come.
+
+"I will see you safely into the train," he said; "but I can't come to
+Oakdene."
+
+"Why not?" urged Mrs. Farrant.
+
+There was a minute's silence, then, as quietly as if he had been
+speaking of an afternoon stroll, Donovan replied,
+
+"Because I'm going round to Connaught Square presently."
+
+Mrs. Farrant stared at him. Perhaps he hardly felt inclined just
+then for inquiry or argument; muttering some excuse, he left the
+room, drew a long breath, and walked slowly upstairs.
+
+In his bed-room were all the preparations for the coming
+journey--travelling gear, books, instruments; he felt a sharp pang as
+he realised that all his plans were changed--perhaps there was even a
+slight fear lest his resolution should be shaken, for he began to
+toss some clothes into a portmanteau in a hurried and unmethodical
+way quite unnatural to him; but he quieted down as he took Dot's
+miniature from its place. For a minute he looked at it intently, and
+afterwards there was no more haste in his manner.
+
+Mrs. Farrant could not resist questioning him when he came downstairs
+again.
+
+"Do you really think you are wise to go?" she urged. "Why put
+yourself to such a risk?"
+
+"You forget I am a doctor," he said, smiling a little.
+
+Mrs. Farrant of course knew nothing of her husband's real treachery,
+but she knew that he and Donovan were sworn foes, and could not
+understand her son's resolution.
+
+"But he has a trained nurse," she continued, "and I should have
+thought that, disliking each other as you do, it would be unlikely
+that you could do much for him; he may not like to have you there."
+
+"Possibly," said Donovan, "but I must go and see."
+
+"And then you will have been in the way of infection for nothing,"
+urged his mother. "Come, change your mind. Why must you go?"
+
+"Because it is right," said Donovan; and there was something in his
+tone which kept Mrs. Farrant from further objections.
+
+She looked uneasy and troubled; perhaps for the first time it struck
+her that there could be an absolute right and wrong in such a
+question--perhaps she was a little doubtful about her own conduct.
+It was at any rate with a feeling of relief that she parted with
+Donovan at the Paddington Station, for people whose consciences are
+just enough awake to know that they are half asleep never feel
+comfortable with those who have and obey an imperative conscience.
+
+When the Greyshot train had started, Donovan hurried off to make
+arrangements with the ambulance, to hunt up a substitute, to find the
+old captain and tell him his change of plans, to write notes, give
+orders, and make Waif understand the parting. How much he disliked
+it all, how intensely he shrank from the work before him, he hardly
+allowed himself time to think.
+
+
+Late that evening, as Charles Osmond was sitting in his study hard at
+work over the parish accounts, Brian hurried in, an open letter in
+his hand.
+
+"Just look here!" he exclaimed, too full of his subject to notice
+that he interrupted his father half-way up a column. "Would you have
+believed the fellow could have thrown it all up?"
+
+Charles Osmond held out his hand for the note, and read as follows:--
+
+
+"DEAR BRIAN,
+
+"After all, I'm not going south. Smithson was only too thankful to
+step into my shoes, and will sail on Friday. If you can, get him to
+trade for some of my goodly Babylonish garments, as I can't well
+sport them in England. I only saw him for five minutes this
+afternoon, when we'd other matters to talk over. Ellis Farrant is
+down with small-pox, and I'm going to see after him. Look in now and
+then on Waif and the captain, if you can; they are in the depths.
+
+ "Ever yours,
+ "D. F."
+
+
+"My grand old Roman!" exclaimed Charles Osmond, half aloud. "You've
+grown a good deal since the day we climbed Snowdon."
+
+"But it's such folly to throw up this just at the last moment," said
+Brian. "Besides, he's fagged with the exam, and now, instead of
+having the voyage to set him up, he goes straight into this
+plague-house all for the sake of one wretched man."
+
+"You may be quite sure that Donovan was very certain of the right
+before he took such a step," said Charles Osmond; "he's not the sort
+of fellow to change his mind or his plans lightly, whereas you----"
+He laughed and shrugged his shoulders.
+
+Brian smiled too, for it was the family proverb that he was the most
+impetuous and impulsive of mortals.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+VIA LUCIS.
+
+ O Beauty, old yet ever new!
+ Eternal Voice and Inward Word,
+ The Logos of the Greek and Jew,
+ The old sphere music which the Samian heard.
+ Truth which the sage and prophet saw,
+ Long sought without, but found within,
+ The Law of Love beyond all law,
+ The life o'erflooding mortal death and sin!
+
+ Shine on us with the light which glowed
+ Upon the trance-bound shepherd's way,
+ Who saw the Darkness overflowed,
+ And drowned by tides of everlasting Day.
+ Shine, light of God!--make broad thy scope
+ To all who sin and suffer; more
+ And better than we dare to hope
+ With Heaven's compassion make our longings poor!
+ WHITTIER.
+
+
+It was evening by the time that Donovan's preparations were ended.
+About seven o'clock he was set down at the Marble Arch, and hastily
+made his way to Connaught Square. As he stood on the steps waiting
+till the door was opened, the newly-risen moon, looked full down on
+him through the trees in the garden; the quiet silvery light was not
+quite in keeping with his state of mind, for the whole afternoon he
+had, as it were, been rowing against tide, and quietly as he had made
+his resolution, and steadily as he had gone through with all which it
+involved, there was no denying that it was sorely against his
+inclination.
+
+It was certainly a curious position. Here he was, after years of
+absence, ringing at the door of his own house, not with a view to
+taking possession, but merely to see and help the unlawful occupant.
+He could not even to himself explain or understand the line of
+conduct he was taking, he did not think it particularly just, or at
+all politic, and there was no doubt that it was exceedingly painful.
+He was no saint at present, only an honest man walking in the
+twilight.
+
+He rang at least three times, and was beginning to feel impatient,
+when at length the door was opened about an inch and some one within
+asked what he wanted.
+
+"I want to come in, Phœbe," he replied, recognising the voice.
+
+The maid opened the door wider, astonishment and some perplexity in
+her look.
+
+"Oh, Mr. Donovan, sir!" she exclaimed. "How little I thought to see
+you again! But don't come in, sir, please don't, for we've small-pox
+in the house."
+
+"I know," said Donovan, "and I'm glad to see that you've not deserted
+your master, Phœbe; I might have known that you at least would be
+staunch. We must keep you out of the way of infection, though. Have
+you been with Mr. Farrant at all?"
+
+"I helped to move him, sir, this morning," said Phœbe.
+
+"Oh! he's up at the top, is he? That's well. Don't you come further
+than the second floor then, I will fetch everything from there."
+
+"You mean to stay?" said Phœbe, surprised, but evidently relieved.
+
+"I have come to nurse him," said Donovan. "You can make me up a bed
+in" (with an effort) "Miss Dot's room."
+
+In a few minutes more he was striding upstairs two steps at a time,
+perhaps moving the quicker because even now a voice within him was
+urging him to turn back, calling him a fool for his pains.
+
+Since their meeting in Wales he had often wondered whether he should
+again see Ellis Farrant, and if so how they would meet and where. He
+had rehearsed possible meetings in which he might combine perfect
+coldness with the forgiveness which Charles Osmond had spoken of.
+Cold Christliness--a curious idea, certainly!
+
+But when it came to the point he somehow lost sight of himself and
+his wrongs altogether. A dim yellow light pervaded the room, the
+sick-nurse came to meet him as he opened the door, he gave her a
+low-toned explanation, then turned to the bed where Ellis Farrant lay.
+
+After all he was a man--a man tossing to and fro in weary misery,
+racked with pain, scorched by fever, fearfully ill, and fearfully
+alone, left at least with only paid attendants. He was delirious,
+but he at once noticed Donovan's entrance, mistaking him, however,
+for his father. He started up with outstretched hands. "Ralph! dear
+old fellow, I knew you'd come," he cried. "Save me from that old
+hag, it's old Molly the matron; don't you remember her? Stay with
+me, Ralph; promise! She's a hag, I tell you, a cursed old hag!
+She's been trying to poison me. Don't leave me with her, don't leave
+me!"
+
+"I have come to stay with you," said Donovan, touched by the
+reference to the past, to the school days when his father and Ellis
+had been the greatest of friends. "I shall stay and nurse you
+through this; no one shall hurt you."
+
+After the promise had been repeated again and again Ellis grew more
+quiet.
+
+"There's one other thing," he began, incoherently. "I owe a
+sovereign to one of the sixth; you'll pay it for me if I die--promise
+me--the honour of the family, you know--the Farrant honour; his name
+is--what is his name? I can't remember it! Plague on the fellow!
+_Donovan!_ That's it. Pay Donovan a sovereign, will you? And there
+was something else--a paper; what did I do with it? Tell me, for
+heaven's sake! There were six bits; I could join them. Give them to
+me, give them, I say; don't burn them, don't!" his voice rose to a
+scream. "Fire! fire! the bits are flying round me. Save me, Ralph!
+it's that dreadful Donovan, he's pelting me!"
+
+"I'll settle him," said Donovan, quietly. "Don't be afraid."
+
+"But you can't get the paper--it's the paper he wants, and it's
+burnt. Oh, God! what shall I do? There he is again! he won't
+speak--his dreadful eyes are looking at me!"
+
+"No, no, you've made a mistake," said Donovan, re-assuringly; "he
+doesn't want the paper, he wants you to go to sleep. Come, now, you
+must try to settle off."
+
+With that he laid his hand on Ellis's burning forehead, and before
+long had really quieted him; he fell into a sort of doze.
+
+Then Donovan turned to make his peace with the much-maligned nurse, a
+good-natured old creature in a gorgeous dressing-gown rather
+painfully suggestive of defunct patients. She was not at all
+unwilling to share the burden of nursing with the young doctor, and
+it ended not unnaturally in his taking by far the greatest part. For
+Ellis remained for several days under the same delusion, and would
+accept no services from anyone but the supposed cousin and
+school-fellow.
+
+His ravings were painful enough to listen to, and Donovan saw plainly
+that his guilt weighed heavily on him. The fatal "paper," with its
+six fluttering bits, sometimes red-hot, sometimes black and charred,
+sometimes only freshly torn, recurred constantly in his delirium.
+The last meeting on Snowdon haunted him too, and Donovan would have
+given much to be able to blot out the strong impression which his
+silent wrath had made.
+
+By the time the fever subsided, and the second stage of the illness
+set in, he had grown so perfectly absorbed in the progress of his
+patient that all sense of the strangeness of his own position had
+died away. He had scarcely time to realise that he was in his own
+house; when in his brief intervals of rest he was set free from the
+sick-room, and could emerge from the carbolic-steeped barrier which
+separated the upper part of the house from the lower, he had no
+leisure to think of possessions or rights; there were orders to be
+given, telegrams to be sent; every now and then in the early morning,
+or after dusk when few passengers were stirring, there was the chance
+of a breath of air in the park.
+
+But to the sick man the discovery was a great surprise and a very
+sudden shock. The fever left him, the delirium faded away, and he
+found that the attendant from whom he hoped everything, the only
+person he could bear to touch him, and the one in whom he had put the
+blindest faith, was not his old friend and school-fellow at all, but
+his enemy--Donovan. He tried in vain to think that this too was a
+delusion. A hundred horrible fears rushed through his mind; had he
+come to take his revenge? He dared not say a word, but accepted
+everything sullenly and silently. At length, after many days,
+Donovan's persevering care and tenderness began to touch his heart.
+When the secondary fever set in, his ravings were less of the burning
+paper, and more of "coals of fire,"--coals which, nevertheless, he
+could ill have dispensed with.
+
+It was the strangest, saddest, most pitiful sick-bed, and in many
+ways it was more of a strain to Donovan than the stiffest campaign
+could have been.
+
+Charles Osmond, coming one evening to inquire after the patient, met
+Donovan on the doorstep.
+
+"You are not afraid of me?" he inquired. "I've just changed."
+
+"Not a bit," said the clergyman, taking his arm. "Let us have a turn
+together. Do you think I've been a parson all these years without
+coming nearer small-pox than this? How is your cousin getting on?"
+
+"Exceedingly well up till this morning," replied Donovan; "the
+disease has about run its course, but I'm afraid a serious
+complication has just arisen. There's to be a consultation
+to-morrow."
+
+"You look rather done up; are you taking care of yourself?"
+
+"Oh! I shall do very well; but between ourselves it has been"--he
+hesitated for words--"about the saddest business I ever saw, from the
+very first."
+
+"Do you mean his remorse?"
+
+"Yes, the sort of abject misery of it, and his agony of fear. I wish
+he had some one else with him, some one who was at least sure in his
+own mind one way or the other. If the poor fellow asks me anything,
+I can tell him absolutely nothing, but that I do not know--that all
+is unknown and unknowable."
+
+"I will gladly come to see him," said Charles Osmond, "if you think
+he would not object; but"--looking attentively at the singularly pure
+and noble face of his companion--"I fancy, Donovan, you are helping
+him better than anyone else could; service from you must be to him
+what no other service could be."
+
+"'Coals of fire,' according to his own account," said Donovan, with a
+little humorous smile playing about his grave lips. "But he does
+seem to like it nevertheless."
+
+Their conversation was cut short by a warning clock which reminded
+Donovan that he must return. Charles Osmond watched him as he walked
+rapidly up the square, and disappeared into the darkened house, the
+house in which such a strange bit of life was being lived. How those
+two cog-wheels would work together the clergyman did not feel sure,
+but he was sure they would in some way work the good. Ay! and that
+without his interference! He was human enough to long to have his
+share in helping this soul, honest enough to recognise that another
+had been called to the work--that other being an agnostic. As he
+walked down into the main road a verse from one of his favourite
+poems rang in his head.
+
+ "And nerve his arm, and cheer his heart;
+ Then _stand aside_, and say 'God speed!'"
+
+
+"Standing aside!" the hardest of tasks to a warm-hearted man, very
+conscious of his own power! To a surface observer it would surely
+have seemed right that Charles Osmond and Donovan should change
+places.
+
+The sick man not being a surface observer, however, but an actor in
+this life drama, would strongly have objected to such a change. Very
+slowly and gradually his sullenness had disappeared, and in his heart
+a strange, helpless, dependent love was growing up--almost the first
+love he had ever known. He was quite himself now, and could think
+clearly; he had already formed his plan, his poor, wretched bit of
+restitution, and how to carry it out.
+
+When Donovan returned that evening from his walk with Charles Osmond,
+and took his usual place in the peculiarly oppressive sick-room, he
+found Ellis much exhausted, his hoarse voice sounded hoarser than
+usual, his inflamed eyelids were suggestive of voluntary tears, he
+seemed rather to shrink from Donovan's gaze.
+
+For in his thin, wasted hand he held tightly the paper which
+contained his brief confession. With infinite difficulty he kept it
+out of Donovan's sight, with almost childish impatience he waited for
+the morning, when, before the two doctors, he intended to make his
+declaration. He was too eager to gain the relief to care very much
+what they thought of him. Perhaps he half hoped, too, that he could
+make a sort of compact with Heaven, and by the act of restitution
+secure a few more years in the world; or perhaps, having lived
+guilty, he desired to die innocent, or as nearly innocent as might
+be. Undoubtedly there was a certain amount of selfishness in the
+action, but there was, too, a very genuine sorrow, and that strange
+glimmer of love for the man whom he had injured, the enemy who had
+come to him in his need.
+
+Donovan could not understand why he was so anxious to get rid of him
+the next day; he humoured him, however, and was not present when the
+two doctors arrived. After the consultation was over he was too much
+troubled to think of anything but their verdict. He had known that
+Ellis's recovery was doubtful, but he was startled and shocked to
+hear that he could not possibly live more than two or three days. To
+him, too, was left the task of breaking the news to the patient.
+Never had he felt more unfitted for his work, never had he so keenly
+felt his own incompleteness. To make matters worse, Ellis seemed
+quite suddenly to have taken the greatest dislike to him.
+
+"I know quite well what you have to say," he interrupted, when
+Donovan tried to lead up to the doctors' opinion. "I know that I'm
+dying, and that you'll soon be well rid of me. I tell you I won't
+have you in the room, get out and leave me to the nurse. Isn't it
+enough that I had you all last night?"
+
+Till now it had been difficult to be absent even for a few hours from
+the room, for Ellis had always begged not to be left to the nurse,
+whom he greatly disliked. This sudden change was perplexing and
+disappointing. Donovan went away discouraged and wretched, and tried
+in vain to sleep. Late in the evening he again went to relieve
+guard. Ellis did not actually object this time to his presence, but
+he was alternately sullen and irritable, in great pain, and, in spite
+of his confession signed and witnessed, in terrible mental distress.
+
+Donovan never forgot that night. It seemed endless! There was not
+very much to be done; to quiet Ellis was impossible, to reason with
+him was useless; he could only listen to his irritable remarks, and
+make answer as guardedly as he could.
+
+"What are you here for?" grumbled Ellis "What made you come? Why do
+you stay? You know you hate me!"
+
+"Nonsense," replied Donovan. "Should I stay here if I did?"
+
+"You have some evil purpose," cried Ellis. "You have come for your
+revenge. Why did you come?"
+
+"Because it was right," said Donovan, shortly.
+
+"Right! Do you think I shall believe that? All very fine when you
+knew quite well I'd ruined you. Didn't you know, I say? Didn't you
+know well enough?"
+
+"Of course," said Donovan. "But you were ill and alone."
+
+"Oh! yes, it's all very fine; but you won't get me to believe it.
+It's a very likely story, isn't it? I tell you," he added, in a
+querulous voice, "you're a fool to try to gull me like that--it's
+against all reason--you can't prove to me that you don't hate me--you
+can't prove to me that you didn't mean to poison me!"
+
+"No, I can't prove it in words," said Donovan; "I can only flatly
+deny. But we have been so long together, surely you can believe in
+me now?"
+
+He still murmured that it was impossible--against reason; but,
+perhaps exhausted by his own vehemence, fell at length into a sort of
+restless sleep.
+
+Donovan too dozed for a few minutes in his chair, only however to
+carry on the argument. He woke with the words--"Quite against
+reason" in his mind, and his own answer--"Surely you can believe in
+me now!"
+
+He got up, went to the bed, and looked at Ellis; he was still
+sleeping, an expression of great distress on his worn face. Donovan
+sighed, and crossed the room to the window. The night was wearing
+on; he drew up the blind and saw that the first faint grey of dawn
+was stealing over the horizon. Everything looked inexpressibly
+dreary; the room was at the back of the house; he could see the bare
+trees waving in the wind, and the grim, white tombstones in the
+Unitarian burial-ground stood out forlornly in the dim light. Death
+was certain, all too certain, but the beyond was dark and unknown.
+Yet here in the very room with him was one who must soon pass through
+those gloomy portals--to what? Was there a hereafter to complete
+this fearfully barren existence? Would that wretched life have a
+chance of growth and change? Or was it just ended here? Had this
+man, with all his gifts and talents, just wasted his life? Was there
+no future for him? He had done no good works to live after him, he
+had left no memory to be revered, he had done no good to his
+generation, had left nothing for posterity. Was all ended? When Dot
+had died, Donovan had dreamed of no possible hereafter, but now all
+seemed different. His creed was no longer a positive one, and
+besides, the idea of the wasted life dying out for ever was less
+tolerable than the idea of the little child passing from terrible
+pain to the "peace of nothingness."
+
+What was the Truth? Did this awfully mysterious life end with what
+was called Death?
+
+And still a voice repeated his own words--"Surely you can believe in
+me now!"
+
+Then again he looked at the sleeping man, and again a miserable sense
+of failure weighed down his heart. He had tried hard to show no
+trace of remembrance of the past, never in look or word to remind
+Ellis of the wrong he had done him, yet his forgiveness had been
+rejected, insolently, contemptuously rejected. He might just as well
+have gone out to the war and left Ellis to his fate, for he evidently
+would not even believe that his motive had not been one of
+self-interest. "Against all reason," a "likely story!" Evidently he
+could not bring himself to believe, and how was it possible to give
+him. proof! The most wounding sense of rejection and disappointment
+filled his heart.
+
+And still the voice repeated, "Surely you can believe in me now!"
+
+Then for the first time in his life Donovan became conscious of a
+Presence mightier than anything he had ever conceived possible. He
+realised that his pain about Ellis was but the shadow of the pain
+which he himself had given to "One better than the best conceivable."
+He saw that for want of logical proof he too had rejected Him whose
+ways are above and beyond proof. The veil was lifted, and in the
+place of the dim Unknown stood One who had loved him with everlasting
+love, who had drawn him with loving-kindness.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+APPREHENSION.
+
+Life has two ecstatic moments, one when the spirit catches sight of
+Truth, the other when it recognises a kindred spirit....... Perhaps
+it is only in the land of Truth that spirits can discern each other;
+as it is when they are helping each other on, that they may best hope
+to arrive there.
+ _Guesses at Truth._
+
+
+If rapture means the being carried away, snatched out of self to
+something higher--if ecstasy means the state in which corporeal
+consciousness is made to stand aside, to give place to a higher and
+perfectly satisfying consciousness--then Donovan knew for the first
+time both rapture and ecstasy. But real spiritual rapture is the
+quietest thing in the world. It is only when the senses are appealed
+to that superstition and fanaticism win devotees and evoke noisy and
+excited zeal. The man who, after long search and hard labour, is at
+length rewarded by some grand discovery, will be very calm because of
+his rapture, very still, because his feelings are true and deep.
+
+It was characteristic of him that he stood upright. After a time the
+beauty of the scene without made itself felt. The sun had just
+risen--the window looked westward--all the land was bathed in the
+rosy glow of sunrise. The wind had gone down, the bare trees no
+longer waved dismally to and fro, the white graves in the
+burial-ground were softened and mellowed in the glorious flood of
+light. It was not unlike the change in his own life--the darkness
+past, the sun changing all the scene. For was not the mystery of
+life solved? had not even the grave "its sunny side"? It was when
+the prophet realised the everlastingness of God that the conviction
+came to him--"we shall not die."
+
+And Dot's confident "you will know" came to pass, and she was, as it
+were, given back to him once more.
+
+The sick man stirred. Donovan went to the bedside. There too he was
+conscious of change. The realisation of immortality brings relief,
+but it brings too a strange sense of awe.
+
+The sleep had refreshed Ellis. He was a little better, and not quite
+so irritable, his assumed dislike too was put aside. Once more his
+only anxiety was to keep Donovan beside him. As the day advanced he
+grew weaker, however. He was not in great pain, but very restless
+and weary, and in an agony of fear. At last, to relieve himself, he
+began to talk to Donovan.
+
+"Do you remember what you said when you left the Manor?" he began,
+hurriedly, "about hoping I'd remember to my dying day? This is my
+dying day, and you've got your wish."
+
+"I have unwished it," said Donovan, quietly.
+
+"I believe you have," said Ellis, looking at him steadily for a
+minute. "But how can I forget? The sin is the same whether you
+forgive or not. And I've not even enjoyed it--do you hear? I've not
+been able to enjoy it!"
+
+"No? Then God has been very good to you," said Donovan.
+
+"Good! What do you mean?" groaned Ellis.
+
+"That the greatest curse you can have is enjoyment of wrong," replied
+Donovan. "I know only too bitterly what it means."
+
+Ellis seemed to muse over the words, then he continued--"I've done
+what I could. I've got it signed and witnessed. See!" and he drew a
+folded paper from beneath the pillow. "But it's no good, it's not a
+bit of good. It's made me feel no better."
+
+Donovan glanced at the confession and put it aside.
+
+"Don't let it be lost, don't leave it about," cried Ellis, nervously.
+"Without it you won't get your rights, and if not, I couldn't rest in
+my grave."
+
+Just at that moment Donovan felt supremely indifferent as to the
+property, but to please Ellis he put the paper in a safe place.
+
+"It was all that wretched will that ruined me!" cried the miserable
+man. "If it hadn't been so small, if I hadn't been alone, there'd
+have been no temptation. I wasn't such a bad fellow before then.
+And now I'm ruined, lost! Do you hear what I say? I've lost my
+soul! How can you sit there so quietly, when in a few hours I shall
+be dead? Don't you believe in hell?"
+
+"Yes," said Donovan, slowly. "And I think that you and I have
+already spent most of our lives there."
+
+"That wasn't what they used to teach; I believe you're half a sceptic
+still," groaned Ellis. "I'm sure there was a way of getting it all
+set right at the last, if only I could remember."
+
+"Would you like to see a clergyman?" asked Donovan.
+
+"No, no, no," cried Ellis, vehemently; "I've been a hypocrite all my
+life before them, I can at least speak the truth to you--you who know
+just what I am."
+
+"Then," said Donovan, very diffidently, urged to speak only by the
+extremity of the case, "if you want one who knows all, you can go
+straight to God who is nearer you than anyone else can be."
+
+"That's nothing new!" exclaimed Ellis, petulantly. "I've known that
+all my life."
+
+"How did you know it?" asked Donovan.
+
+"I don't know how; they told me--my mother, and at church and school."
+
+Conventional acceptance was a thing which Donovan could not
+understand.
+
+"I think we must learn differently from that," he said, slowly, as if
+feeling his way on new ground. "Before you can really know, must you
+not be conscious of God's presence?"
+
+"I've had that," groaned Ellis, "it's dogged me through everything--a
+dreadful text that was up in the old nursery, it used to make me
+shiver then--great black letters--'Thou God seest me;' I can see it
+now, and the horrid feeling after one had told a lie. Do you think
+there's no way out of it? They used to say something--I forget what,
+it never seemed to me very real. Do you think one must be punished?"
+
+"Yes, I do," said Donovan.
+
+"Oh! is there no way of getting off?" groaned Ellis.
+
+"I don't think you'll wish to 'get off,'" replied Donovan.
+
+"Not wish! How little you know! What would you do if you were lying
+as I am, with only a few hours more to live?--would you not wish to
+get off?"
+
+"I think I should wish--I do wish to be saved from selfishness," said
+Donovan, slowly, "and to give myself unreservedly into God's keeping."
+
+Death has a strange way of breaking down the strongest barriers of
+reserve; afterwards it seemed almost incredible to Donovan that he
+and Ellis, of all people in the world, should have spoken with such
+perfect openness to each other. It was a little hard on him perhaps
+to be called upon so soon to speak of the truths he had so lately
+grasped, but the very freshness of his conviction gave his words a
+peculiar power, the very slowness and diffidence of his humility
+touched Ellis when glib, conventional utterances would have passed by
+him unheeded. And yet the sick man did not gather from his words one
+grain of selfish comfort. Donovan evidently did not believe in any
+charm for converting the death-bed of a wrong-doer into that of a
+saint, he seemed perfectly convinced that punishment did await him,
+purifying punishment. And Ellis who had all his life hoped to set
+things right at the last, was much more terrified at the idea of
+certain punishment even with his ultimate good in view than of
+everlasting punishment, which, by some theological charm, he might
+hope altogether to escape. The inevitable loss of even some small
+possession is much more keenly felt than the possible loss of all,
+which we hope to avert, and the very idea of which we can hardly take
+into our minds.
+
+The one only comfort of that terrible day was in the realisation of
+Donovan's forgiveness. By degrees this began to work in the poor
+man's mind, almost imperceptibly to alter his grim notions of the
+stern, inexorable Judge in whom he believed, and before whom he
+trembled.
+
+It was night again, the room was dim and quiet, but beside the bed
+the dying man could see the face of his late enemy, the strong, pure,
+strangely powerful face which, in his helplessness, he had learnt to
+love.
+
+"Do you think God's as forgiving as you are?" he faltered. "Do you
+think He's better than they say?"
+
+Donovan was dismayed. Did the poor fellow know what he was saying?
+could he have such a terribly low ideal? He would not allow his
+surprise to show itself, however. He drew nearer.
+
+"See," he said, at the same time raising his cousin's head so that it
+rested on his shoulder in the way which gave the sick man most
+relief. "I know very little of what they say, and am at the
+beginning of everything, but I am sure that whatever love I have for
+you is but the tiniest ray of His love; and if you persist in
+shutting out all but one ray when the whole sun is ready to light
+you, you will find it, as I have found it, very dark."
+
+And then in the silence that followed Donovan fell into a reverie.
+Why was it that this man found it so hard to believe? He had
+evidently no such difficulties as he himself had had--no intellectual
+perplexities. Had he believed in some terrific phantom? or had the
+long selfishness of years brought him to a state in which he could
+not reach the idea of love? Yet he could reach the idea of human
+love and pity; he clung now almost like a child to Donovan.
+
+"Who would have thought that you would be the only one with me at the
+last?" he murmured. "But I shall have to leave even you; I must go
+alone to face God, to stand before the Judge. I wish I'd never been
+born, I tell you!"
+
+Donovan felt almost choked; he would have given worlds to have had
+Charles Osmond there at that moment. But there was no chance of
+getting a better man to speak to Ellis then, nor, had the greatest
+saints upon earth been present, would they have had as much influence
+with him as the man whom he had wronged.
+
+The clock struck three. There was a long silence. Donovan seemed to
+have gained what he wanted in the waiting, for his face was strangely
+bright when he turned once more to Ellis.
+
+"I am going to tell you something about my father," he began. And
+then, much in the way in which he used to soothe Dot's restless
+nights with stories, Donovan told faithfully and graphically the
+whole story of his school disgrace. How he had cared not a rush for
+all the blame, how he had braved opinion, how the gauntletting had
+hardened and embittered him; then of his return to the house, of the
+way in which his father had received him, of the forgiveness which
+had first made him repentant, of the fatherly grief which had made
+him just for his father's sake care for the punishment.
+
+His voice got a little husky towards the end. Ellis, too, was
+evidently much moved.
+
+"Do you think God is at all like your father?" he faltered.
+
+It hurt Donovan a little, this bald anthropomorphism, but recognising
+that Ellis was really feeling after the underlying truth, he answered,
+
+"I think my father was, as it were, a shadow of God--a shadow of the
+great Fatherhood--and the shadow can't be without the reality."
+
+Ellis seemed satisfied. After that he slept at intervals, murmuring
+indistinctly every now and then fragments of the story he had just
+heard, or wandering back to recollections of his childhood.
+
+Just as the dawn was breaking, he came to himself once more, speaking
+quite clearly.
+
+"I should like you to say the Lord's Prayer," he said.
+
+So together Donovan and the dying man said the "Our Father," and
+sealed their reconciliation.
+
+Then, tremblingly and fearfully, Ellis entered the valley of the
+shadow of death. Truly there are last which shall be first, and
+first last! The conventionally religious man, the man whose
+orthodoxy had always been considered beyond dispute, would have died
+in black darkness had not one ray of love been kindled in his cold
+heart by the forgiveness he so little deserved, had not a gleam of
+truth been given to him by one who but yesterday had been an agnostic.
+
+At sunrise he passed away into the Unseen.
+
+
+For thirty-six hours Donovan had been in constant attendance on his
+cousin. When all was over he could no longer resist the craving for
+air which had for some time made the sick-room almost intolerable to
+him. In the stillness of that early winter morning he left the house
+and made his way into the park. The ground was white with frost, the
+sky intensely blue, the air sharp and exhilarating. The outer world
+suited his state of mind exactly. He was awed and quieted by the
+death-bed he had just quitted, but above the stillness and above the
+awe there was that marvellous sense of the Eternal which had so
+lately dawned for him, a consciousness which widened the whole
+universe, which gave new beauty to all around. He walked on rapidly
+into the bleakest, most open part of the park, a peculiar elasticity
+in his step, a light in his eyes.
+
+It took him back to a day in his childhood, when his tutor had first
+given him some idea of the most recent solar discoveries. He could
+clearly remember the sort of exultant glow of wonder and awe which
+had taken possession of him; how the whole world had seemed full of
+grand possibilities; how he had rushed out alone on to the downs near
+the Manor, and in every blade of grass, in every tiny flower, in
+every wayside stone had seen new wonders, strange invisible workings
+which no one could fathom or grasp. The very wind blowing on his
+heated brow had been laden with the marvellous; nothing could be
+common, or small, or ordinary to him again.
+
+That had been his feeling when he first realised the physical unseen;
+his first realisation of the spiritual unseen was a little like it,
+only deeper and more lasting, and that while the child's delight had
+had an element of wildness in it, the man's rapture was all calmness.
+
+The park seemed deserted. The sole creature he met was an
+organ-grinder setting out on his daily rounds. Involuntarily they
+exchanged a _buon giorno_. His very dreams of "liberty, equality,
+fraternity" took a wider and deeper meaning in the breadth and light
+of that morning.
+
+There are more resurrection days than the world dreams of--Easters
+which are not less real because the church bells do not ring--which,
+though chanted of by no earthly choir, cause joy in the presence of
+the angels of God.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+TREVETHAN SPEAKS.
+
+ But Thou wilt sin and grief destroy;
+ That so the broken bones may joy,
+ And tune together in a well-set song,
+ Full of His praises,
+ Who dead men raises.
+ Fractures well cured make us more strong.
+ GEORGE HERBERT.
+
+
+The years had wrought very little visible change in Gladys.
+Outwardly her life had been very quiet and uneventful since her last
+meeting with Donovan, and whatever anxiety or inward trouble she had
+had was not registered on her fair, open brow, or in her clear,
+quiet, blue-grey eyes. That time was passing quickly, and that years
+had elapsed since Donovan had been at Porthkerran, was shown much
+more clearly by the change in Nesta, who, from a remarkably small
+child, had shot up into a slim little girl of eight years. The two
+sisters were walking together along the Porthkerran cliffs one winter
+afternoon, Nesta telling an endless fairy tale for the joint benefit
+of her doll and her sister, Gladys listening every now and then for a
+few minutes, but a good deal engrossed with her own thoughts.
+
+The Caustons were spending a few days with them, and Stephen's
+presence was rather tiresome and embarrassing. She had really come
+out chiefly to escape his company, for the afternoon was not at all
+tempting. A strong west wind was blowing, the sky was dull and
+leaden, the sea grey, and restless, and stormy. Gladys was not
+easily affected by weather, but to-day the dulness seemed to tell on
+her. There was something depressing in the great, grey expanse of
+sea heaving and tossing restlessly, in the long white fringe of foam
+along the coastline, in the heavy, gloomy sky. Only one boat was in
+sight, a little pilot-boat which had just left Porthkerran Bay. It
+was tossing fearfully; every now and then a great gust of wind
+threatened to blow it quite over. She watched it bending and swaying
+beneath the blast, but still making way, until at length it
+disappeared in the grey mist which shrouded the distance.
+
+Gladys sighed as it passed away out of sight. It reminded her--why
+she scarcely knew--of a life which for a little while had touched her
+life very nearly, of a strong, determined, resolute man struggling
+hard with adverse circumstances under a leaden sky of doubt. He,
+too, had passed away into a grey mist. For years she had heard
+absolutely nothing of him; their lives were quite severed. Was he
+still under the leaden sky? she wondered. Was all still so fearfully
+against him? Was he still toiling on against wind and tide? A
+little rift in the clouds made way for a gleam of sunlight, and it so
+happened that the gleam fell, on the horizon-line in one golden
+little spot of brightness. Right in the centre of it she could
+clearly make out the dark sail of the pilot-boat. It brought to her
+mind a line of George Herbert--
+
+ "The sun still shineth there or here."
+
+
+And she walked on more hopefully, strangely inspirited by that
+momentary glimpse of sunlight. What right had she to doubt that the
+sun would shine for him sooner or later! Might not he, too, have
+even now reached the brightness? lived out his bit of grey?
+
+"We will go and see Trevethan," she said to little Nesta. "It is
+quite a long time since we've heard anything about him."
+
+They passed the place where Donovan had climbed down after the lost
+hat, and before many minutes reached the forge, where Trevethan was
+hammering away at his anvil, the sparks springing up from the red-hot
+metal like fireflies. Standing beside the blazing fire was a little
+pale-faced girl.
+
+"Good day, miss," said the blacksmith, glancing round and laying
+aside his hammer. "I'm right glad to see ye, miss. I was a-coming
+up to the house this very night to tell ye our good news."
+
+"News of your son?" asked Gladys, feeling certain that nothing less
+could have called out such radiant satisfaction in Trevethan's face.
+
+"Not news of him, Miss Gladys, but himself; he's come, he's here now,
+and this is his little one, miss, called after you. Jack was
+determined she should have a good Cornish name; He be out now, more's
+the pity, but we be both a-coming to-night to see the doctor, to tell
+him of Mr. Farrant, and how it's all his doing."
+
+"Mr. Farrant?" questioned Gladys, her colour deepening.
+
+"Yes, miss, Mr. Donovan as was here three years gone by. He promised
+to look out for Jack, and you'd never think, miss, what he's been to
+my poor lad, a-nursing of him his own self, and a-persuading of him
+to come home when Jack was frightened whether I'd give him a welcome
+or not."
+
+"Was your son at St. Thomas's?" asked Gladys.
+
+"Yes, miss, but Mr. Farrant he found him out in his own place. You
+tell, little one, how you fetched him to see father."
+
+So little Gladys told shyly, yet graphically, too, how she had gone
+one rainy evening to fetch Donovan, how he had made her sit by his
+fire, how he had held his umbrella over her on the way back, and had
+done all he could to help them. The tears would come into Gladys'
+eyes for very happiness. Had she not known that the truth would come
+out at last! Had she not been right to believe in him without the
+slightest proof!
+
+"Will Mr. Dono come to stay with us again?" asked Nesta, as they
+walked home.
+
+"I don't know, darling," she replied. "Some day perhaps."
+
+But her heart was dancing with happiness, that "perhaps" had a good
+deal of assurance in it.
+
+The two Trevethans had a long interview with the doctor that evening.
+Such an unexpected opportunity of hearing about Donovan was not to be
+neglected, and Dr. Tremain made the most minute inquiries. Jack
+Trevethan was a very shrewd fellow; from the most trifling
+indications he had long ago guessed all the facts of the case. He
+had seen Donovan flush quickly at the mention of Miss Tremain, had
+found that he was no longer on speaking terms with Stephen Causton,
+had put two and two together in the quick way common to observant
+people, especially when they are watching life in a circle above
+them. He was thoroughly devoted to Donovan, and very eager to do him
+service. Very carefully and minutely he told Dr. Tremain of their
+first meeting in the billiard saloon. Then for the first time
+Donovan's true relation to Stephen transpired. The doctor could
+hardly believe that he heard rightly. It was such an entire
+reversing of all that he had feared, all that he had unwillingly
+believed. Could it indeed be that Donovan had only tried to keep
+Stephen out of evil? Could he possibly have gone with him to the
+Z---- races merely to prevent his going with the set which Trevethan
+very graphically described? The ex-billiard-marker disclosed several
+very damaging facts; Stephen had often visited the saloon with the
+same set of students, but Donovan had never again entered the place.
+
+Gladys could not understand why her father looked so worried and
+perplexed when he came back to the drawing-room that evening. Did he
+not believe the good news? Must he not be infinitely relieved? A
+sudden light was thrown on her perplexity, however, when her father
+spoke.
+
+"I want a word with you, Stephen, will you come into the study?"
+
+Of course whatever proved Donovan's innocence must at the same time
+convict Stephen! She had not thought of that!
+
+Stephen had a sort of presentiment that his time was come. He
+followed the doctor into the next room.
+
+"I have nothing pleasant to tell you," began Dr. Tremain, speaking
+rather quickly, and in the tone of one who fears he may lose his
+temper. "I have just had an interview with a man who was present at
+a certain billiard saloon in Villiers Street at the time you were in
+the habit of frequenting it. The man was one of the markers, he has
+described to me the one evening when Donovan met you there and
+persuaded you to leave. Is that what you call being led into
+temptation by him?"
+
+Stephen turned pale.
+
+"It is exceedingly hard that you take the word of a mere stranger
+before mine," he said. "This man, whoever he may be, has no doubt
+been instigated by Farrant? Why should you believe him?"
+
+"Because he has truth written on his face," said Dr. Tremain, "and
+you have not. Stephen, I do not wish to be hard on you, I will try
+not to prejudge you, but I implore you to tell me the whole truth."
+
+To tell the whole truth was unfortunately not at all in Stephen's
+line; he began to excuse himself.
+
+"Farrant is as hard as nails, he judges everyone by himself; because
+he had once been a regular gambler was no reason that I should follow
+his example. He'd no business to spy on me."
+
+"Take care," said the doctor, quickly, "your own words are condemning
+you."
+
+"It is you who force me to condemn myself," said Stephen, sullenly.
+Then after a pause he all at once broke down and buried his face in
+his hands. "If Gladys could have loved me," he sobbed, "it would all
+have been different; it's been my love for her that has undone me,
+made me want to seem better than I was."
+
+The doctor, at once sorrowful and angry, paced the room in silence,
+but there was something so selfish in Stephen's confessions that, in
+spite of himself, the anger would predominate.
+
+"You call by the name of love what was nothing more than mere selfish
+desire," he said, sternly. "How could you dare to ask any woman to
+be your wife when to gain her you had acted one continual lie! Do
+you realise that all these years an innocent man has been suffering
+for your guilt? Do you realise that one word from Donovan, the word
+he was too generous to speak, would have brought all your falseness
+to the light! What do you expect him to think of Christianity if
+that is the way you behave. You have brought shame to your religion!
+You have disgraced your name! And not only that, but you have
+utterly misled me, caused me entirely to misjudge the man of all
+others I would have treated with greatest delicacy--greatest justice.
+How could you tell me such lies? Had you no generosity--no sense of
+gratitude?"
+
+Stephen cowered under the storm, but kept silence.
+
+Presently, in the saddening consciousness of his own grievous
+mistake, the doctor's anger died away.
+
+"I will say no more, it is scarcely fair to reproach you with my own
+hastiness of judgment, my own want of insight," he said, in a voice
+full of sorrow, which reproached Stephen far more than his anger;
+"but when I think of what Donovan has borne in silence, from the very
+people too who should have been his best friends, it is almost more
+than I can endure."
+
+Stephen's better nature began to show itself at last, his heart smote
+him as he realised all the pain his deceit had caused. He left off
+excusing himself, and somewhat falteringly told the story from the
+very beginning, revealing the sort of double life he had led for so
+many years, wild and self-indulgent when alone, falsely religious and
+proper when with his mother. The doctor was very good to him,
+promised to help him as far as he could by speaking to Mrs. Causton,
+and perhaps for the first time thoroughly awakened Stephen's love and
+respect. Before they parted that night they had discussed the future
+as well as the past, and Stephen had made up his mind to go abroad,
+to try with all his might to redeem his name.
+
+Trevethan had after all been detained at St. Thomas's later than
+Donovan had expected. He had learnt at the hospital that his friend
+had not gone out to the war, that instead he was nursing some
+relation. This was all he could tell Dr. Tremain, but of course the
+impulsive doctor, even with such slight information, prepared to go
+up to London at once. Letters had failed so signally before that he
+would no longer trust them, he must see Donovan to explain matters
+fully, to apologise as he wished.
+
+Some cruel fate seemed to have ordained that he should always have to
+endure a most irksome time of waiting in the York Road lodging-house.
+Donovan was of course not at home; the old captain was out, but was
+expected in an hour's time, he was the only person who knew Mr.
+Farrant's address. The landlady invited the doctor to come in and
+wait. The room seemed very dull and quiet, the only trace of Donovan
+which it bore was in a sheet of writing-paper pinned up in a
+conspicuous place over the mantelpiece, whereon was inscribed a
+high-flown but affectionate declaration that John Frewin, late
+captain of the _Metora_, bound himself hereby to touch no alcoholic
+drink until the return of his friend Donovan Farrant.
+
+Apparently the old man had kept his pledge, for he came in before
+long looking exceedingly respectable and sober. Dr. Tremain had to
+listen to the whole account of the drawing up of the paper, the
+surprise it was to be to the captain's "dear friend and benefactor,"
+and the dreariness of the place without him before he could elicit
+Donovan's address from the talkative old gentleman. Even then Rouge
+tried to scare him with terrific accounts of the small-pox.
+
+At length, however, he was really on his way to Connaught Square; by
+this time it was evening, and when he reached the house it seemed
+dark and deserted. He rang, and after a long delay, was admitted.
+Phœbe eyed him with some suspicion, but hearing that he was a
+doctor, she let him come in and showed him into the dining-room,
+lighting the gas for his benefit. Then for the first time they
+discovered that Donovan was stretched on the sofa fast asleep.
+
+"Don't wake him," said the doctor, "I am in no hurry and will wait.
+I suppose he has had very hard work. Is Mr. Farrant any better?"
+
+"You have not heard, sir? He died early this morning," replied
+Phœbe, gravely. "Mr. Donovan should have rested before, but we
+couldn't persuade him; there has been many things to see to to-day,
+for they say the funeral must be to-morrow."
+
+Neither the lights nor the voices roused the sleeper; by-and-by
+Phœbe went away, and the doctor waited with eagerness not unmixed
+with anxiety for the awaking, remembering with a pang their last
+parting at the station, recalling painfully the last words which even
+then had touched him, "All I ask is that you will just forget me."
+
+At last a noise in the square roused Donovan, he started up, rubbed
+his eyes, caught sight of Dr. Tremain, and sprang to his feet.
+
+"You here!" he exclaimed, in astonishment, and then a sudden shade
+passed over his face, and the same peculiar expression of doubt,
+almost of annoyance, showed itself, which had so grievously hurt the
+doctor at their last meeting. He understood it well enough now,
+however.
+
+"Yes, I am here at last," he said, grasping Donovan's hand. "Here to
+ask your forgiveness, to tell you that we all know now how much we
+have been misled."
+
+Donovan's eyes lighted up, but he waited in questioning silence,
+careful still not to compromise Stephen in the slightest degree.
+
+"I learnt all from Trevethan's son," continued the doctor. "And then
+a very few questions brought out the whole truth from Stephen. Can
+you forgive us, Donovan, for misjudging you so abominably?"
+
+"It was my own fault--my own doing, at any rate," said Donovan,
+smiling. "You were very slow to judge me at all, and it seemed best
+all round that you should believe me to be in the wrong."
+
+"It shielded Stephen, of course," said the doctor, "but he did not
+deserve shielding, and it gave the rest of us a great deal of pain.
+It was very generous of you, but surely mistaken."
+
+"I asked you to forget me," said Donovan. "I hoped and believed you
+would do so. It was not only or chiefly for Stephen's sake. I
+believed that it would be better in every way."
+
+"You said so when we last saw each other," said the doctor, "but even
+now I cannot see why it was necessary. And why did you refuse to
+come to us that summer, and then tell me you invented an excuse? Was
+that in any way connected with Stephen? Can you not tell me now why
+you could not come?"
+
+"Yes," replied Donovan, with a strange thrill in his voice, "I can
+tell you even that now. I could not come because I loved your
+daughter. I was not sure that I could help showing it; I thought--it
+may have been presumptuous to think so--that she might possibly care
+for me. It was right, I think, to go away, and I hoped that
+she--that you all--would forget me."
+
+"And little Gladys was the one who told me from the very first that I
+must be mistaken, that I had judged you wrongly," said the doctor,
+rather huskily. "We have all been very poor hands at forgetting you,
+Donovan; do you want us to go on with the dreary farce any longer?
+Will you not come back to us?"
+
+"You must yourself give me the power of saying 'Yes' to that
+question," said Donovan, his colour rising a little. "A few days ago
+I must still have refused; but if you could trust Gladys to me, if
+she can possibly love one who has lived the life I have lived--who
+has but seen, as it were, one ray of the light in which she has lived
+all her life--then I will come to you."
+
+The two men wrung each other's hands.
+
+"Gladys must speak for herself," said the doctor. "For my part, I
+would trust my little girl to you unreservedly. I will not thank you
+for the way in which you have acted, but"--he struggled with his
+emotion--"it has made you very dear to me, Donovan. No man in the
+world would I so gladly call my son."
+
+Then being Englishmen, and not caring to trust themselves to talk
+more on a subject which moved them so much, they plunged rather
+abruptly into other topics, discussed Ellis Farrant's illness, the
+legality of his duly-witnessed confession, the great increase of
+small-pox in London.
+
+It was not until after the funeral, late in the following day, that
+Donovan had time to go to the Osmonds, and then it was only to take a
+hurried farewell, for Dr. Tremain had made light of all fear of
+infection, and had insisted on his returning with him to Trenant.
+
+"So you see," he added, after briefly alluding to all that had passed
+since the night he and Charles Osmond had last met, "life is
+beginning to open out for me in all sorts of unexpected ways. I can
+hardly realise yet--I have hardly tried to think--that Oakdene is
+really mine. How am I ever to turn myself into the respectable
+country gentleman?"
+
+Charles Osmond laughed.
+
+"I am not much afraid for you," he replied, quietly. "It will be a
+more difficult life than the hard-working surgeon-life you had
+planned for yourself; but I fancy you can make a great deal of it."
+
+"It would be hard to face," said Donovan, "if I had not a hope that
+the truest of helpers, the sweetest and best woman in the world, may
+possibly begin the new life at Oakdene with me. It is nothing but a
+hope--to-morrow I shall know; but I could not help telling you of
+it--you who have helped me through these black years."
+
+"I wish you good speed," said Charles Osmond, conveying somehow in
+tone and look and touch a great deal more than the mere words.
+
+Then the two parted.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+"MY HOPES AND THINE ARE ONE."
+
+ O we will walk this world,
+ Yoked in all exercise of noble end,
+ And so through those dark gates across the wild
+ That no man knows. Indeed I love thee; come,
+ Yield thyself up! My hopes and thine are one:
+ Accomplish thou my manhood and thyself;
+ Lay thy sweet hands in mine and trust to me.
+ _The Princess._
+
+
+In spite of the inevitable excitement and anxiety, Donovan slept
+almost the whole way from London to St. Kerrans; he had large arrears
+of sleep to make up, and the doctor was glad enough to see him settle
+himself in a corner seat and take the rest he so much needed. By the
+time they reached St. Kerrans he was quite himself again, quiet
+rather, and not much inclined to talk, but with an unusual light in
+his dark eyes. Star and Ajax were waiting for them at the station;
+they drove through the little Cornish town, with its grey houses, and
+out into the narrow winding lanes, which Donovan remembered so well.
+It seemed almost a lifetime since the Sunday evening when he had
+first spoken unreservedly with Dr. Tremain--long years ago since
+their last drive to St. Kerrans, when he thought he had parted with
+Gladys for ever. His heart beat high with hope; every step was
+bringing him nearer the woman he loved! the very trees and hedgerows
+seemed to welcome him as he passed, even the cross-grained old man at
+the turnpike had a friendly greeting for him.
+
+It was dark by the time they reached Porthkerran; the stars were
+shining brightly through the frosty air, the ponies' feet rang
+sharply on the hard road, in all the quaint, irregular houses shone
+friendly lights; he could see them climbing far up the hill, old
+Admiral Smith's house forming the apex. She was here in this
+home-like little fishing village! in a few minutes he should see her
+again! every pulse in him beat at double-quick time as he thought of
+it. They drove on through the quaint market-place, with its stone
+fountain, surrounded now with rows of boats drawn up from the beach
+into winter quarters. A blaze of light came from the little inn
+where he had stayed with his father, where he had first met Dr.
+Tremain; lights shone, too, from the windows of the school-house, and
+children's voices rang out clearly into the street--they were singing
+Dot's favourite old carol--the refrain reached him distinctly:
+
+ "O tidings of comfort and joy,
+ Comfort and joy,
+ O tidings of comfort and joy!"
+
+
+The doctor made the ponies draw up.
+
+"Gladys must be at her choir practice," he said. "We will see if she
+is ready to come home."
+
+He gave the reins to the groom, and Donovan followed him into the
+school-room.
+
+There was Gladys surrounded with little blue-eyed Cornish children,
+sitting queen-like in a sort of bower of holly, and ivy, and laurel
+branches, for the next day was to be the children's winter
+school-treat. It had been postponed once or twice, but though
+somewhat late in the season, they were to celebrate it in Christmas
+fashion, and would not dispense with either carols or greenery.
+
+She was not the least altered; it was just the same sweet, pure,
+sunshiny lace, the remembrance of which had so often kept him. from
+evil. They greeted each other in the most ordinary way. Then she
+turned to speak to her father, but Donovan was quite content,
+scarcely wished for more than the sight of her just then.
+
+"Shall we drive you home?" said the doctor. "Is your practice over?"
+
+"It is just finished, but I wanted rather to see old Mrs. Carne--she
+seems worse again."
+
+"I will take back Jackie and Nesta then," said the doctor. "Donovan
+will see you safely home, I've no doubt."
+
+Donovan, inwardly blessing the doctor, carried off Nesta to the
+pony-carriage, impatient to have them all out of the way. Was not
+each minute wasted which did not bring that perfect mutual
+understanding which he so longed for! She might not care for him,
+still they would understand each other, make an end of the miserable
+silence and doubt of these long years.
+
+The pony-carriage drove off, the last carol was sung; with curtsies
+and salutes the small singers ran noisily out of the school.
+Donovan, whose "duteous service" had so long consisted in silence and
+absence, now made the most of his opportunity; raked out the fire,
+tidied the school, turned out the lamps, then with, in spite of
+himself, a certain sweet sense of possession--possession if only for
+these few minutes--he turned to Gladys, who for once seemed a little
+shy and silent.
+
+They went out into the market-square, closely followed by Waif.
+
+"It is a house down on the shore I want to go to," said Gladys,
+wishing her heart would not beat so uncomfortably. But somehow, when
+Donovan next spoke, there was that in his manner which calmed her.
+
+"I am so glad to have this walk with you. It was good of your father
+to give me this time with you at once. I want, Gladys, to know how I
+am to come back to Porthkerran this time. The first time I came to
+you it was as a penniless outcast; the second as a friend; the next
+as one who loved you, but dared not speak. I have come this time
+ready to speak to you, if you will hear me; to ask if you can give me
+more than friendship--whether you care to take a love which has
+always been yours. May I go on? Will you hear me?"
+
+She seemed to speak an assent, but her voice trembled, he took her
+hand in his, made her lean on his arm, still holding the little hand
+in his strong grasp.
+
+"You see," he continued, "ever since I was a mere boy you have been
+my ideal. In a very strange way I had three passing glimpses of you,
+the first just after my father died, when I was miserable and
+disgraced, then again those two meetings when I was wronged and
+revengeful. Oh! Gladys, you little know what you did for me, what
+depths you saved me from. I think I am glad you saw me at my worst,
+without it I should hardly have dared to speak to you like this. You
+know all that I was, you were my friend when others shrank from me as
+an atheist, you have taught me what love is, and now that I am
+beginning to learn something of the everlastingness of love, I want
+your help more and more. Gladys, will you be my wife?"
+
+"I think I have always loved you," she answered, quite simply and
+quietly. "And I was always sure the Light would come to you."
+
+"Yes," said Donovan, holding her hand more closely, "you could look
+at things from another point of viewr, you believed in a higher
+power; I, you see, only knew myself, and how could I dare to think of
+you as my wife? My darling, even now I half tremble at the thought.
+Can you trust yourself to one who is at the beginning of everything?
+I have spent my life in learning what you have always known. Can you
+put up with such incompleteness? Can you trust me?"
+
+"After trusting in the darkness it is easy to trust in the light,"
+said Gladys, softly.
+
+"You did believe in me then, though I tried so hard that you should
+not," said Donovan, half smiling.
+
+"You are not a good deceiver or concealer," replied Gladys. "That
+day at Z---- on the staircase when you said you could explain
+nothing, I could see by your face that you had never led Stephen into
+harm. I couldn't help believing you."
+
+"I should have thought I was flinty enough," said Donovan, smiling
+now, though the remembrance of that parting still brought a cold
+chill to his heart.
+
+"Yes," said Gladys, "in one way. I mean," she added, shyly, "that I
+thought you did not care for me."
+
+"That was because I did love you. Will you take that silence now,
+darling, as a proof of the love I cannot speak even when I may. I
+thought it would only make you wretched then. I knew so bitterly
+what a difference of faith means between those who are very dear to
+each other."
+
+Gladys looked up at him, a beautiful light in her face. How much he
+had thought of her! how true and unselfish his love was! she could
+not help contrasting it with Stephen's blindly selfish love and
+strangely different proposal.
+
+"Directly you came into the school just now," she said, "I thought
+how like you had grown to the picture of little Dot--it is your eyes
+that have changed so. Oh! Donovan, how glad she will be!"
+
+He pressed her hand, but did not speak. They walked along the shore
+in silence; presently reaching the little cottage where the sick
+woman lived, Gladys went in, and Donovan waited for her outside, not
+sorry for a minute's pause in which to realise his happiness.
+
+In a little while she joined him again, and for a minute they stood
+still looking out sea-wards. A faint streak of yellow lingered in
+the west, but above the stars were shining brightly, while across the
+dark rolling sea there gleamed from the light-house two long tracks
+of light athwart each other. The same thought came to each of them,
+the sweet old saying--"Via crucis, via lucis." Neither of them
+spoke, but to each came the longing that their love might always be
+that self-sacrificing love which alone can lead into the light. It
+seemed to Gladys like a sort of sacrament when Donovan stooped down
+and with a grave reverence pressed his lips to hers.
+
+"You will teach me," he said, after a time, as they walked back along
+the beach.
+
+She felt like a baby beside him as he spoke, in his humility, in his
+grand self-denying nobleness he seemed to tower above her.
+
+"Teach you!" she said, smiling. "I should as soon think of teaching
+papa! And yet papa always says the little ones do teach him.
+Perhaps in that way, Donovan--can you be content with that sort of
+child-wife who cannot understand half the great things you think of?"
+
+"My darling, how can you use such a word?" he exclaimed. "Content!
+And have you not been teaching me all these years? How little the
+world knows its true teachers! How little the pure-hearted ones
+think of the lessons they teach!"
+
+"We will learn together," said Gladys, softly.
+
+"There is one thing I should like to tell you now," said Donovan. "I
+had arranged, you know, to go out to the war, and I find there is
+still a vacancy in one of the ambulances. You will not mind my going
+out, darling? I feel in a measure bound to go, and I should like, at
+any rate, a few months of good stiff work. Some time must pass
+before the legal matters are settled and the Manor really becomes my
+own, and I should like to be doing something in the waiting-time.
+You will not mind my going?"
+
+Gladys did of course shrink from the thought, but she knew that in
+marrying such a man as Donovan she must make up her mind to much
+sacrifice. The delight of even now being able to share his work
+helped to lessen the pain.
+
+"I think," she replied, "you would not have been Donovan if you had
+not wanted to go."
+
+"And then with you," said Donovan, "I shall be strong to begin what I
+feel fearfully unequal to--the life as master of Oakdene. There is
+plenty of work for us at Greyshot, and you must help me to love the
+neighbours, who perhaps may not hate me now so much as they did. I
+almost fancy even Mrs. Ward may be civil now that I have found a
+woman brave enough to be my wife! Are you ready, darling, to be the
+wife of a radical?--to be looked down on perhaps as the wife of a
+some-time atheist?"
+
+"To be your wife," said Gladys, gently.
+
+They had made their way up the steep winding street and were in sight
+of Trenant, the dear old gabled house with its ivy-covered walls and
+welcoming lights.
+
+"This is the place where I first saw you," said Donovan, glancing in
+at the drawing-room window. On the very spot on which he now stood
+with Gladys, he had once stood lonely and despairing, watching with
+bitterness a glimpse of home life. Some thought of the infinite
+possibilities of the future, of the limited view of the present, came
+to him.
+
+"How glorious life is!" he exclaimed. "How different from what one
+used to think it! Oh! Gladys, if we can but do half we long to do!
+What a grand old working-place the world is!"
+
+"You will be a grand worker," thought Gladys, but she did not reply
+in direct words.
+
+They had reached the porch, some one had heard their steps, and as
+they drew near the door was thrown open. Donovan saw in a blaze of
+friendly light a sweeter home drama than the one he remembered long
+ago. There they all were--a welcoming group. Nesta, Jackie, Dick
+just home from sea, the father with indescribable content written on
+his face, and before all the mother--the truest mother Donovan had
+ever known--her soft grey eyes shining into his with loving welcome
+and understanding.
+
+"Home at last!" she said smiling; and then seeing all, she gave a
+mother's greeting to both "children."
+
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+LONDON: PRINTED BY DUNCAN MACDONALD, BLENHEIM HOUSE.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78458 ***